fKM ,1 . ,■; , ■ 13 ASIA jjwiiiiw'iaw'it «llll«»U''ViWlmillltllS>^A'>lcllH^'.V p^l xri .vj,n n^^ ^ CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY i^ ■^ Cornell University Library PK 2031.G84 The modern vernacular of Hindustan. 3 1924 023 098 589 VViA 3 ^f^t-o;^ Templa qnam dilecta. 1^. or. STemplE. Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924023098589 THE MODEM TEMACULAE ; LITEEATUEE OF %. /jdiNDTJST V AN J . By GE0EGE A. / (GEIEESON^fe.A., B.cs. {Printed as a Speoml. Number of the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Part I, for 1888.] CALCUTTA: PublishM fry th6 Asiatic Society, 57, Park Street. 1889. Journal, As. Soc, Beng., Vol. LVII, Extra-Number, 1888. Plate I. Frontispiece. ' T / I k^^^^^ \ \ \ Lichtdruck von E. JafK & A. Albert, Wien. KAMA'S CHILDHOOD. THE MODEEN YEEMCULAE LITEEATURE HINDUSTAN. By GEORGE A, GEIERSON, b.a., b c.s. ■per ben Pic^tcr toitl vevste^en, p;uss in Piclifers Janbc ge:^en. [PWniei OS a Special Number of the Journal of the Asiatic SocietrJ of Bengal, Part I, for 1888.2 CALCUTTA: Published by the Asiatic Society, 57, Park Street. 188ff. ^'7 / f f i^ ^.=2 /3 ^ CONTENTS. Page. Preface vii Inteoductiom — (a) The sources from which the information contained in this work is derived xiii (h) Principles of arrangement of the contents . . . x^ (c) A brief account of the vernacular litej'ature of Hindustan zvi {d) Description of the plates xxiii' Chaptee I— The Bardic Period [700—1300 A.D.] 1 II — The Religious Revival of the Fifteenth Century ... 7 Addenda 13 III— The Eomantic Poetry of Malik Muhammad [1540 A.D.] . 16 Addenda IS IV— The Krisna-cult of Braj [1600—1600] 19 Addenda 31 V— The Mughal Court • . .34 VI— Tul'si Das 42 Addenda I— The text of Tul'si Das 51 „ II — Other versions of the Bama legend . 57 VII— The ArsPoetica [1580— 1692 A.D.] 58 VIII— Other successors of Tul'si Das [1600—1700 A.D.]— Part I - Religious Poets 67 „ II— Other Poets 70 Addenda 80 IX— The Eighteenth Century- Introductory Note 85 Part I — £«ligious Poets . . .... 86 „ II— Other Poets 87 Addenda . . . . ^ . ... 100 X — Hindustan under the Company [1800—1857] — Introductory Note 107 Part I — Bunderkhand and Baghel'khand . .109 Addenda US Part II — Banaras 117 Addenda . 126 Part III— Audh 127 Addenda . 130 Part IV— Miscellaneous 133 Addenda 143 IV CONTENDS. Page. Chapteb XI — Hindustan under the Queen [1857— 1887] . . . .145 Note on the Hindi and the Biharl Drama .... 154 Addenda 166 „ XII — Miscellaneous 160 Indices. ILLUSTRATI0N3. Plate I — EIma's childhood Frontispiece. „ II — Facsimilb (ebducbd) op ten pages of the BIjIfub BlulTAN To face p- 47 „ III — Facsiuile (ebducbd) of thebe pages op the Banabas MS. of the BauXyan . . . To face p. 51 „ IV — Photogeaph op a deed of aebiteation in the handweiting of Tul'si Das 51 PREFACE. In the year 1886 it was my privilege to read, at the International Congress of Orientalists at Vienna, a paper on the Mediaeval Vernacular Literature of Hindustan with special reference to Tul'sl Das. The preparation of this necessitated the arrangement of the notes on the entire vernacular literature of Northern India, which I had collected through a long series of years, although the essay itself dealt with only a portion of the literature which existed hefore the 17th century. Encouraged by the attention with which this paper was received, I have endeavoured to give in the present work a more complete view of the vernacular literature of Hindustan from the earliest times to the present day. It does not pretend to be more than a list of all the vernacular writers whose names I have been able to collect, nine hundred and fifty-two in number, of whom only some seventy have been previously noticed by Garcin de Tassy in his Histoire de la Uteratttre hindome et Mndoustanie. It will be observed that I deal only with modern vernacular literature. I therefore giv6 no particulars concerning authors of purely Sanskrit works, and exclude from consideration books written in Prakrit, even when it may have been a vernacular, as not connoted by the term modern. Nor do I record the names of Indian writers in Arabic or Persian, or in the. exotic literary Urdu, and VIU PREFACE. I have been the more willing to exclude these last from our present consideration as they have been already exhaustively dealt with by Garcin de Tassy. I may add that by Hindustan I mean Eaj'putana and the valleys of the Jamuna and of the Ganges as far east as the river Kos!, and that I do not include under that term either the PaSjab or Lower Bangal. The vernacular languages dealt with may roughly be considered as three in number, Mar' war!, Hindi, and BiharT, each with its various dialects and sub-dialects. One omission must be mentioned with regret. I have refrained from including the large number of anonymous folk-epics and of folk-songs (such as Icafris, jafsars, and the like) current throughout Northern India. These can only be collected on the spot from the mouths of the people, and, so far as I am aware, that has only been systematically done in the province of Bihar. I have therefore, after some hesitation, determined to exclude all mention of them from the work, as any attempt to describe them as a whole could only have been incomplete and misleading. The introduction will explain the principle of arrange- ment adopted in this work. Many of the entries are mere names of authors and nothing more, which I have included to make the book as complete as possible. When any infor- mation was available, I have entered it against the author's name referred to ; and in some cases I have, I believe, been able to present information which has not hitherto been placed at the disposal of European scholars. As examples of this, I would refer the reader to the a-rticles on Sur Das (No. 37) and on Tul'sl Das (No. 128). I do not pretend to have read all or even a considerable portion of the large PREFACE. IX body of literature catalogued in these pages, but I have seen and studied specimens of the works of nearly all the nine hundred and fifty-two authors whose names are mentioned. Nor do I pretend to have understood all I have studied ; for many of the specimens are so difficult tha,t it is hopeless to attempt their interpretation without the aid of a commentary, either oral or documentary. For this reason I do not venture to call this book a formal History of Literature. The subject is too vast, and the present state of our knowledge is too limited to allow such a task to be attempted. I therefore only offer it as a collection of materials which will form a foundation upon which others more fortunate than I am, and with more time at their disposal than a Bengal District Collector, may build. Regarding the spelling of vernacular words, I have adhered to the system followed by Dr. Hoernle and myself in our Comparative Dictionary of the Bihari Language, to which the reader is referred for particulars. It may be briefly stated as spelling every word rigidly as it is pro- nounced. I have only deviated from this rule in the case of the names of a few living gentlemen, natives of India. On the principle that every one has a right to spell his own name as he likes, I have spelt their names as they sign themselves when writing in the English character. The chief difficulty experienced has been in the division of groups of words forming proper names. It has been found by no means an easy task to secure uniformity without leading to results which were too strange and too variant from actual use to be adopted. Present custom in this respect, though con- venient, has no system, and the adoption of any system PEEFACE. must consequently lead to a certain amount of confusion. I have endeavoured to divide the same name in the same way whenever it occurred in the book, but I regret that amongst the four thousand and odd names which occur there have been some lapsus calami. Apologies for dealing with the Neo-Indian vernaculars are not now so necessary as they would have been twenty years ago. At first, oriental scholars devoted themselves to Sanskrit alone, and then, under the guidance of Burnouf, attacked Pall. In later years the classical Prakrits have attracted students, and thus the age of the object of our re- searches has become more and more modem in its character. I now ask my readers to take again one step over the very short gap which separates the latest Prakrit from the earliest Gaudian literature. Hemachandra flourished about 1150 A.D.,^ and Chand Bar'dai, the first of the Gaudian poets of whom we have at present any certain remains, died in 1193. It is possible, however, that some oriental students may still cliog to the old love for Sanskrit, and these I mtist ask to test the rich ore found in the following pages, which contain the names of several vernacular commentaries on difficult Sanskrit books,* and of numerous technical works on such subjects as Grammar,- Prosody, Vocabiilary,* Com- position, and the like. The student of inscriptions will also find a productive mine in the literature of Hindustan, owing to the custom which vernacular poets had of dating their works and of naming their patrons. Besides this the muse ' He died 1172 A.D. ' For instance, Guman Ji (No. 349) wrote a commentary of great reputation on the Nmsadha. He lived early in the ISth. century. '" For instance, Daya Earn (No. 387) wrote a useful anehSrtkakosa. PKEFACE. XI of History, so silent in Sanskrit literature, has been assi- duously cultivated by these authors, and we have still extant historical works founded on materials which were written so far back as the ninth centiuy. I therefore ven- ture to put forward claims for attention not only from those scholars who have hitherto devoted themselves to Prakrit literature, but also from those who love to wander amid the intricacies of the Nmsadha, or to apply themselves to the copper-plate grants of The Indian Antiquary. There is another claim which I would mention, and that is the intrinsic merit of the Neo-Gaudian literature. After all that is said, the later Sanskrit and the Prakrit poems are but artificial productions, written in the closet by learned men for learned men; but the Neo-Gaudian poets wrote for unsparing critics, — ^the people. Many of them studied nature and wrote what they saw. They found ' tongues in trees,' and as they interpreted what they heard successfully or not, so was their popularity great or small, and so their works lived after them or not. Several works exist whose authors' names we do not even know; but they have remained living voices in the people's hearts, because they appealed to the sense of the true and of the beautiful.* It is hoped that the three indexes will be found useful. Considerable trouble has been expended in order to make them as accurate as possible. GEORGE A. GEIEESON. ' I refer to the folk epics, hdra masas (songs of the seasons), Jcajaris, and other songs current throughout India which are referred to above. INTRODUCTION. (cr.) The sources from whioh the information contained in this worfi is derived. The work is founded in great measure on notes collected by myself from innumerable texts bought in the bazars. It is derived almost entirely from native sources. Wilson's Religious Sects of the Hindus and Garcin de Tassy's various works, especially his History of Hindui and Hindustani Literature, have been frequently consulted as checks ; and when the information given by them differed from that which I had collected, I have spared no trouble in order to ascertain the correct facts. The only English work which I have taken as an authority has been Tod's Bdjdsthdn, which contains much information not readily available elsewhere concerning the bards of Eaj'putana. I have endeavoured to check Tod, as far as possible, by reference to competent native authorities, and in this respect I have specially to thank Pandit Mohan Lai Visnu Lai Pandia, of Udjapur, for much assistance most kiadly given to me. A native work on which I have largely depend,ed, and to which I am indebted for the information given regarding nearly all the minor poets, and many of the more important ones, is the very useful Sib, Siygh Saroj, by Sib Siggh Sggar, published by Munshi Nawal Kishor, of Lakh'nau (2nd edition, 1883). This is a compi- lation from former anthologies, including most of those named below. In addition to the Saroj, I have myself consulted all the available anthologies which I have been able to collect, including many already worked through by Sib Siggh. When any poet's works are found in one or more of the principal of these, I have pointed out the fact against his name, by commencing the article with an abbreviation of . the name of the anthology. I have not always done this in the case of minor anthologies, and in the case of one or two which came into my hands while the book was passing through the press. A work of this kind crescit eundo. With regard to the dates given for the various authors, I have taken some trouble to verify them as far as I could. Vernacular poets had a laudable practice of dating their works, whioh has been useful in many cases. They also frequently mentioned their patrons j XlV INTRODUCTION. and when these could be identified, they often gave a useful clue. When aU other methods failed, I had in many cases the SaroJ as a guide. Sib Singh continually gives dates, and I have generally found them fairly accurate, — with this proviso, that he always gives his date as that of the birth of the poet referred to, when in reality it is not seldom the date of his principal work.^ The Sardj's dates have, at any rate, this value, that, in default of any other authority, we may be pretty certain that the author referred to was alive on the date which Sib Singh gives as that of his birth. In the present treatise any dates depending only on his authority have been printed in italics. I would draw attention to the addenda, which give some dates which I have been able to fix while the work was passing through the press. The following is a list of the anthologies and other works which form the basis of this book : — Ho. Name of anthology. AbbreviatioD, Author's name. Bate. 10 11 13 13 14 15 16 17 18 Shakt Mala Gosli Charitr' Kabi Mala ... Hajara £abya Mr'nay Sat-kabi-gira Bilas... List of poets praised by Sudan. Bidwan Mod Tarag- gini. £ag-SagaTddbhab I^g-Kalpadram. Sriggar Saggrab ... Urdu translation of Bhakt Mala. Bas Cbandrdday ... Dig-bijH Bhukhan.. . SnndariTilak Kabya Sagjjrah ... Kabi Batnakar Sib Sirigb Saroj ... Bichitropades^ Bhakt. ... Go. ... Mai. ... Haj. ... Nir. ... Sat. ... Sud. ... Bid. ... Eag. ... Srigg. ... U. Bhakt. Bas. Dig. ... Sun. Kab. ... Kab. ... Sib. ... Bioh. ... Nabhaji Das (No. 61) ... Beni Madbab Das (No. 130). Tul'si (No. 153) KalidasTribedi(No. 159) Bhikhari Das (No. 344) Bal Deb (No. 359) Sudan (No. 367) Subba Siggh (No. 590) ... Srish'nanand Bvas Deb (No. 638). Sar'dar (No. 671) Tul'siBam(No. 640) ... Thakur Par' sad Tripathi (No. 670). Gokul Par'sad (No. 694) Harishchandr' (No. 681) Mahes Datt" (No. 696)... Mata Din Misar (No. Sib Siggh Stgar (No. 695) Nak'chhedi Tiwari About 1650 iuD. About 1600. 1655'. 1718. About 1726. 1746. About 1760. 1817. 1843. 1848. 1864. 1863. 1868. 1869. 1875. 1876. 1883. ' 1887. • Sometimes, e.g. in the case of Man Siggh (No. 699), he gives the date of the poet's death as that of his birth. 2 This book is not mentioned in the body of the work, which only goes down to 1883. It is published at the Kashika Press, Banaras. The author's name is Nak'chhedi Tiwari alias Ajan Kabi, of Dum'raw. He worked in collaboration with Sudhakar Kabi. It is an anthology of didactic pieces in a comic style. About fifty well-known poets are quoted. INTRODUCTION. XV It will be useful to insert here explanations of the Hindi terms corresponding to a few EngUeh technical terms used by me. The nine rasas or styles are as follows : — 1. Sriygdr Sas, translated by me as " Ihe erotic style." 2. Hdsya Sas, ditto "the comic style." 3. Karuna Sas, ditto " the elegiac style." 4. Blr Sas, ditto " the heroic style." 5. Smidr' Sas, ditto " the tragic style," 6. Bhayanak Sas, ditto " the terrible style." 7. Bibhatsa, ditto " the satiric style." 8. Shanii Sas, ditto " the quietistic style." 9. Adbhiit Sas, ditto " the sensational style." These translations do not pretend to be exact. Each is simply a convenient representation of one Hindi word by one English one. An explanation of the terms Nakh'sikh, Nayak Bhed, and Ndyikd Bhed will be found in the foot-note to No. 87. The word Sdmayik, when used with reference to a work, I have, not without hesitation, rendered by " occasional." Chetdoni I have translated by " didactic." By " emblematic " verses (in Hindi drishp kut) I mean those fanciful enigmatic tours de force which are familiar to Sanskrit scholars who have studied the Nalodaya and the Kirdtdrjunlya. ib.) Principles of , Arrangement of the Contents. Endeavour has been made to arrange the contents as much as possible in chronological order. This has not always been easy, and in some cases it has been found to be impossible. Hence those poets whose dates I have been unable to fix, ever so tentatively, I have grouped together in alphabetical order in the last chapter. While the work was passings through the press I found myself unexpectedly in possession of the approximate dates of a few of these when it was too late to introduce them into their proper places. They have therefore remained in the last chapter, but, to prevent mistakes, I have drawn attention to them in the addenda. The work is divided into chapters, each roughly representing a period. The sixteenth and the seventeenth centuries, the Augustan age pf Indian vernacular poetry, occupy six chapters, not strictly divided according to periods of time, but according to groups of poets, commencing with the romantic poetry of Malik Muhammad, and including amongst others the Krisna cult of Braj, the works of Tul'si Das (to whom a special chapter has been allotted), and the technical school of poets founded by Kesab Das. XVI INTRODUCTION. After each chapter are given addenda in small type, showing particulars of the minor poets belonging to the period or to the group dealt with. For most of the information contained in these addenda I am indebted to the Sib Siygh Saroj. (c.) A Brief Account of the Vernacular Literature of Hindustan. As far as my information goes, the earliest vernacular literature of Hindustan is the bardic chronicles of Raj'putana. The first bard of whom we have any certain information was the well-known Chand Bar'dai, who celebrated, towards the end of the twelfth century, the fortunes of Prithwi Eaj, the ChaJuMn, of Dilli, in the famous Prithi Rdj Rdi/sd, Contemporary with him was the bard Jag'nayak, who attended the court of Prithwi Raj's great rival, Paramardi of Mahoba, and who was probably the author of the Alhd KJiand, a work equally famous in Hindustan with the Prithi Rdj Rdi/sd, but which has had the misfortune of being preserved by oral tradition instead of in manuscript. To continue the history of these bardic chronicles, we may men- tion Qarngadhara, or Saraijg Dhar, who sung, in the middle of the fourteenth century, the prowess of the heroic Hammir of Ran'thambhor (fl. 1300). Passing over Keh'ri (fl. 1580) of Bur'- han'pur, we come to two brilliant groups of bards who adorned the courts of Mewar and Mar'war in the 17th century. To these may be added names like that of Lai (fl. 1650), who wrote a valuable history of Bundel'khand, and those of other minor poets. After the 17th century the Raj'put bards lost their distinctive character, and while the greater number became merged in the sea of the other vernacular poets of India, the few that remained degenerated into mere compilers of facts derived from older records. It is hardly necessary to do what Tod has already done in such glowing language, and to point out how completely these Eaj'ptit bards wash away the reproach so often levelled against Indian Kter- ature, that it contains no historical works. The value of these bardic chronicles, some of which are derived from older works dating^as far back as the 9th century A.D., can hardly be over-estimated. It is true that they contain many legends which are of doubtful authen- ticity ; but what contemporary European chronicle does not contain the same ? They also embody the history of Raj'putana during the whole of the struggles between India and its Musalman invaders, written by a series of contemporary authors extending over at least INTRODUCTION. XVU six centuries. Is it unreasonable to hope that some enli^tened prince of Eaj'putana will rescue these documents from the undeserved obscurity in which they lie, and publish the texts of all of them, with English translations ? Turning aside from these bardic historians we may now revert to the growth of vernacular literature ia the Gangetic valley, coin- cident with the rise of the Vaishnava religion at the commencement of the 15th century. Ramanand, the popularizer of the worship of Eama, flourished about the year 1400 ; and even greater than he was his famous disciple Kabir, who succeeded in founding a still existing sect, which united the salient points of Muhammadanism and Hinduism. Here we first touch upon that marvellous catholicity of sentiment of which the key-note was struck by Ramanand, which is visible iu the doctrines of aU his successors, and which reached its truest height in the lofty teachiug of Tul'si Das two centuries later. The worship of the deified prince of Audh, and the loving adoration of Sita, the perfect wife and the perfect mother, have developed naturally into a doctrine of eclecticism in its best form — a doctrine which, while teaching the infinite vileness of mankind before the Infinitely Good, yet sees good in every- thing that He has created, and condemns no religion and no system of philosophy as utterly bad that inculcates. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with aU thy mind ; and thy neighbour as thyself. » Far different has been the fate of that other great branch of the Vaishnava religion which is fouiided on mystic iaterpretations of the love which Krisna bare to Radha. Beautiful in itself, paralleled, also, by the teaching of many Christian doctors, and rendered more beauti- ful by the magic poetry of Mira Bai (fl. 1420) in the west, and of Bidyapati Thakur (fl. 1400) in the east, its passionate adoration, whose inner meaning was too esoteric for the spirits of the common herd of disciples, lq many cases degenerated into a poetry worthy of only the baser sorts of Tantrik Qiva worshippers. But at its best the Krisna cult is wanting in the nobler elements of the teaching of Ramanand. Its essence is almost selfish — a soul-absorbing, nay all-absorbing, individual love cast at the feet of Him who is Love itself. ' Mr. Growse (e.g. in the note to Earn. Ba. Doha, 24) has pointed out, in his translation of the Bdm-eharH-mdnas, several points of resemblance between the doctrines of the Christian Church and those of Tul'si Das. There are hymns in our Church hymnals which might be literal translations of passages written by this great poet. XVln INTRODUCTION. . It teaches the first and great commandment of the Christian law, but the second, which is Kke unto it — Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyseH — it omits. Leaving these two sects aside for a moment, we must pause at one remarkable man, who in some respects was an offshoot from the BSj'put bards, while on the other hand his writings bear strong marks of the influence of Kabir's teaching. Malik Muhammad (fl. 1540) studied under both Musalman and Hindu doctors, and wrote, 'in the purest vernacular of his time, the fine philosophic epic entitled the Padmdwat. This work, while telling in vivid language the story of Eatan Sen's quest for the fair Padmawat, of Alau'd-dln's siege of the virgin city of ChitaJur, of Eatan's bravery, and of Padmawat's wifely devotion which culminated in the terrible sacrifice of all in the doomed city that was true and fair, to save it from the lust of the conqueror, is also an allegory describing the search of the soul for true wisdom, and the trials and temptations which assail it in its coursa Malik Muhammad's ideal is high, and throughout the work of the Musalman ascetic there run veins of the broadest charity and of sympathy with those higher spirits among his Hindu fellow-country- men who were groping in the dark for that light of which so many of them obtained glimpses. To the mere student of language the Padmawat possesses, by a happy accident, inestimable value. Composed in the earlier portion of the 16th century, it gives us a representation of the speech and of the pronunciation of those days. Hindu writers, tied by the fetters of custom, were constrained to spell their words, not as they were pronounced, but as they were written in the old Sanskrit of their forefathers. But Malik Muhammad cared not for Hindu customs and wrote his work in the Persian character, thus giving necessarily a phonographic representation of every word he wrote. The system was not perfect, for, as was customary, vowels were seldom indicated, but in the P.admawat we have the consonantal framework of each word put down as it was pronounced at the time of writing. With Malik Muhammad, the period of the apprenticeship of vernacular Hterature in Hindustan may be said to have come to a close. The young giant had bestirred himseK, and found that he was strong; and, young and lusty as an eagle, he went forth rejoicing to run his course. The earlier Eaj'put bards wrote in a time of tran- sition, in a language which it would be difficult to define accurately either as a late Prakrit or as an old form of the modern language of INTRODUCTION. XIX E.a.j'putana. This was the period of infancy. Then came that of youth, when, with the revival of a popular religion to fill the place once taken by Buddhism, the teachers of the new doctriae had to write in a tongue ' understanded of the people.' Mahk Muhammad and the apostles of the two Vaishnava sects had to feel their way, and walked with uncertainty. When they wrote, the language spoken was practically the same as that spoken- now in the rural parts of India, and they must have felt the same hesitation which Spenser and Milton felt in writing in their vernacular. Spenser chose the wrong method and cast his Faerie Queene into an antique mould, but MUton, though he once thought of .writing his Paradise Lost in Latin, dared to be right, and thenceforward the English language was made. So was it in India, — the first vernacular authors dared greatly, and succeeded. The 16th and 17th centuries form the Augustan age of Hindu- stani vernacular literature. JTearly every great writer of the country lived during this period. Its greatest writers were contemporaries with our masters of the reign of Elizabeth, and, to us English, it is interesting to note that when our country first came into contact by its ambassadors with the Mughal court, and when the East India Company was first founded, each of the nations, separated so widely by sea and land, was at its culminating point of literary glory. We must consider separately the various groups of authors who flourished during this age. It was in BraJ, the cotmlry of the cowpens and the scene of the childhood of Krisna and of his early amours with the herdmaidens of Gokula, that the Krisna cult naturally took its strongest root ; and during the 16th century it was the home of a school of poets devoted to the worship of that god, founded by the great apostle BaUabha- char*]" and his son Bitthal Nath. Of their eight principal disciples, grouped under the name of the Ashfa Chhap, Krish'n Das and Sur Das were the ones most celebrated. The latter is considered by his fellow-countrymen to shaje with Tul'si Das the throne of absolute perfection in the art of poesy ; but European critics wiLL be incHned to award the. latter poet alone the supreme crown, and to relegate the blind bard of Ag^ra to a lower, though still an honourable, place. One more poet of this group may here be noticed for his fame as a singer. I allude to Tan Sen, wHo besides being an author was chief court-singer to the Emperor Ak'bar. The principal native authority for the Krisna poets of the 16th century is the enigmatical Bhakt Mala of Nabha Das, with its various commentaries. XX INTEODUCTION. While the successors of Ballabhiichar'j were filling Braj with their music, the not distant Mughal Court at Dilli had collected a group of state poets, some of whom were of no mean reputation. Todar Mall, who besides being a great finance minister was the immediate cause of the acceptance of the Urdu language, BirHbal, Ak'bar's friend and author of many witty impromptus, 'Abdu'r Eahlm Khan'khana, and Man Siggh of Amer, were more famous as the patrons of authors than as vemacidar writers themselves; but Nar'hari, Hari Nath, Karan, and Gagg, are justly celebrated as poets of a high rank. Tul'si Das (fl. 1600, d. 1624), the greatest poet of the deeds of Ram, occupies a position amongst these authors peculiar to himself. Far diEEerent from the founders of the Braj school, who were surrounded by numerous imitators and successors, he lived iuBanaras, unapproach- able and alone in his niche iu the Temple of Fame. Disciples he had in plenty, — ^to-day they are numbered by millions, — but imitators, none. Looking back along the vista of centuries we see his noble figure standing in its own pure light as the guide and saviour of Hindustan. His influence has never ceased — nay, it has increased and is still increasing ; and when we reflect on the fate of Tantra-ridden Bengal or on the wanton orgies which are carried out under the name of Krisna worship, we can justly appreciate the work of the man who first iu India siace Buddha's time taught man's duty to his neighbour and succeeded in getting his teaching accepted. ' His g^eat work is at the present day the one Bible of a hundred millions of people ; and fortunate has it been for them that they had this guide. It has been received as the perfect example of the perfect book, and thus its influence has not only been exercised over the unlettered multitude, but over the long series of authors who followed him, and especially over the crowd who sprung into existence with the introduction of printrug at the beginning of the present century. As Mr. Growse well says in the introduction to his translation of the Ramayan of this author, " the book is in every one's hands, from the court to the cottage, and -is read or heard and appreciated aKke by every class of the Hindu ■ community, whether high or low, rich or poor, young or old." For further particulars concerning him the reader is referred to the body of this work. This Augustan age was not only a period of the erotic poetry of Sur Das and of the nature-poetry of Tul'si, but was also signalized by the first attempts to systematize the art of poetry itself. The INTKODUCTION. XXI young growth had shown a tendency to shoot forth too luxuriantly, and even Malik Muhammad wrote verses which were quaintly unmusical. Siir Das and Tul'si Das possessed the strength of giants, and were far beyond their contemporaries in polish and in a sense of proportion ; but the works of the other early writers of this period jarred upon the senses of scholars brought up in the strictly classical schools of Sanskrit philology. So, after one or two earlier attempts by minor authors, such as the poet Khem (No. 87), Kesab Das (fl. 1580) stepped forward and settled for ever the canons of poetic criticism. A romantic story connects him with the poetess Par'bin Eai, and it is said that it was for her sake that he composed his great work the Kdbi-priyd. Seventy years later, in the middle of the seventeenth century, Ohintamani Tripathi and his brothers amplified and developed the rules laid down by him. This group of critical poets is fitly closed at the end of the 17th century by KaKdas Tribedl, the author of the Hajara, the first great anthology of extracts from the works of the Augustan age of Hindustan. The latter half of this period, that is to say the 17th century, saw the rise of some remarkable religious sects, which gave birth to a considerable body of literature. The principal reformers who may be mentioned were Dadu (fl. 1600), founder of the Dadu PanthI sect ; Pran Nath (fl. 1650), the founder of the Pran'nathis ; and Gobind Singh (fl. 1698), the founder of the militant Sikh religion and compiler of the Granth, or holy book of that sect. The Eaj'put bards of this Augustan period have been already referred to, and, passing by the lubrio but popular Nazir, the only other great poet of the time who need be mentioned is the graceful Bihari Lai Chaube (fl. 1650), nick-named "the mine of commen- tators." Never was a description more accurate. He was the author of seven hundred verses, for each of which he received a gold ashrafi as a reward from his patron Jai Siggh. Each verse is a perfectly polished jewel, designedly made as artificial as possible and capable of a double meaning. The greatest authors have not disdained to write com- mentaries elucidating the marvellous difficulties of this tour de force. With this graceful writer our survey of the Augustan age of Hindustani vernacula,r literature is concluded. From the early years of the 18th century commences a comparatively barren period. It was the period of the decline and fall of the Mughal empire and of the supremacy and fall of the Maratha power. RSj'putana itself was torn by intrigues, prince struggling with prince to rob his neighbour XXU INTRODUCTION. in the general los& of authority coincident with the cessation of Mughal supremacy. Bards there were few, and, as these could only sing of bloodshed and treachery, they preferred to remain silent. In other branches of literature there was a similar decay. No original authors of the first rank appeared, and the only great names we meet are those of commentators on the works of the preceding two centuries, and of men who further developed the critical laws founded by Kesab Das. Of the last, the best known were TJday Nath Tribedi and Jas'want Singh, the authors of the Eae-ehandroday and of the Bhakha Bhukhan respect- ively. Similarly there appeared a number of anthologies, such as the Sat-kabi-gira Bilds of Bal Deb, the Kdbya Nii'nay of Bhikhari Das, and others, t'he end of the century is redeemed from barrenness by the Prem Ratna, the work of one of the few poetesses of India — Bibi Eatan KSar. The first half of the 19th century, commencing with the down- fall of the Maratha power andr ending with the Mutiny, forms another well-marked epoch. It was the period of renascence after the literary dearth of the previous century. The printing-press now for the first time found its practical introduction into Northern India, and, led by the spirit of Tul'sl Das, literature of a healthy kind rapidly spread over the land. It was the period of the birth of the Hindi language, invented by the English, and first used as a vehicle of literary prose composition in 1803, under Gilchrist's tuition, by Lallu Ji Lai, the author of the Prem Sugar. It was also a period of transition from the old to the new. The printing-press had not yet penetrated to Central India, and there the old state of afEairs continued. Poets, of whom Padmakar Bhatt was the most famous, not unworthily wore the mantle which had desc^ided from Kesab Das and Chintamani Tripathi, while Bikram Sahi wrote an ingenious Sat Sal in imitation of the more famous one of Bihari LaL In Banaras, on the contrary, the art of printing gave a new audience to the learned ; and to supply the demand thus created, several works of the first importance appeared. The chief of these was the translation of the Mahdhharata into Hindi by Gokul Nath. Critical writers of a new school also came to the front, of whom the best, longo intervallo, was Harishchandr*, the author of the Sundarl Tilak and many other excellent works ; while in Eaja Siva Prasad the cause of education received an enlightened friend, and a pioneer in that most difficult work, the writing of good school-books. Lallu Ji Lai, the author of the Prem Sdgar, has already been mentioned ; INTRODUCTION. XXUl and another product of Calcutta civilisation, of a very different kind, was the huge anthology of Krish'nanand Byas Deb, called the Rdg- Bdgarbdhhab Rdg-Kalpadrum, written in emulation of the better known Sanskrit lexicon, the Gdbda-Kalpadruma. The same period saw the rise of the Hindi drama,^ which is now firmly established, and gives a hope of achieving considerable excel- lence in the near future. The post-Mutiny days this sketch will not touch upon. A brief imperfect account wiU be found in the body of this work. It may further be noted that more extended reviews of the literature of the principal periods will also be found in the introductions to chapters VII to XI. AH that has been attempted in the present note has been to show the most salient points of a not inglorious past in the vernacular literary history of Hindustan. (rf.) Description of the Plates. The frontispiece represents llama's childhood in Kausalya's house. I am indebted for it to the kindness of Raja S'iva Prasad, c.s.i., who procured the original photograph of one of the illustrations in the magnificently-illuminated M.S. belonging to the Maharaj of Banaras. To the kindness of the same gentleman I am indebted for the other plates, which are photographs of ten pages of the Baj'pur Rdmdyan, described on page 45, believed to be in the poet's handwrit- ing, of three pages of the old Banaras M.S. referred to on the same page, and of a deed of arbitration said to be in the poet's own hand- writing. A transliteration and translation of the first two will be found on page 51 of this work, and of the last in the Addenda, The frontispiece has already appeared, I believe, in one edition of Mr. Qrowse's excellent translation of the Ramdyan ; but as this work appeals to quite a different class of readers, and as the picture is itself a worthy specimen of Hindu art, I do not hesitate to give it here again. ' See also section 706 in the body of the work. ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA. NoTB.— In pointing out misprints, I have not taken the trouble to correct instances of unsystematic division of compound words. Such mistakes will in no case lead to difficulty, and they will be found corrected in the indices. 4. Kumar Pal reigned 1088—1172 A.D. The famous Himaehandm flourished at his court. 20. Mlr3i Bai. Note". Head Tod, ii, 21. 23. Charan DSts: Read Gydn SwarSday, 34. BallabhSiohSr'J. P. 19, I. 6 from bottom, read Harishchandr'; p. 20, I. 9, read Atfubhasya. Add ' This work is being published in the Bihliotheca Indica.' 37. Sdr Das. Bead ^t ^re, not ^T^T'?. 51. Nabha Das. P. 28. I. 8, read HitopadSga. 64. Byaa Swami. Bead Sukal. So also in 66, Hit Haribans. 70. Keh'rh Bead Tod, ii, 76. 71. As'haran Dia. Bead Tod, ii, 353,^ 72. Chitan Chandr'. The Ashwa Bin6d is dated Samhat 1616 (1559 A.D.), which Sib Siggh gives as the date of the poet's birth. 73. Prithwl RSJ, Bead Tod's BdjdatMn, i, 343. 76. Uday Siggh. Bead and ii, 29. 92. Bead ^^ ^:?T'T gsRa" Ghan Syam Sukal. 105. Tsdar Mall, see addenda to No. 128, below. 106. Bit'bal- P- 35, 1. 11 from bottom, read Bijaur. 108. KhSn'khana. He patronised the poet Gagg (No. 119). The latter in one of his works praises him and his son Turab Khan. 119. Gagga Par'sad, or Gagg. A verse of the poet Khab Ohand (No. 809) states that on one occasion Khan'khana (No. 108) made Gagg a present of 36 lakhs. Khan'khana was certainly praised by Gagg in one of his works. 127. Mvkund Siggh. Bead Tod, ii, 506. 128. Tul'sl Daa, p. 43, last line, read Rajapur and Banda ; p. 44, I. 7, add a comma after Kuru Chhettr' ; p. 45, 1. 15, read Rajapur; so also elsewhere ; p. 46, 1. 11 from bottom, read Kuifclaliya. As promised in the Introduction, I here give a transliteration and translation of the deed of arbitration in the handwriting of Tul'ai Das, dated Sam. 1669 (A.D. 1612). I take this opportunity of expressing my acknowledg- ments to my old friend and teacher Mir Axilad 'Ali, Professor of Arabic, Persian, and Hindustani at Trinity College, Dublin, for much assistance rendered in transcribing and translating the Persian and Arabic portions of the deed. ADDENDA BT COEEIGENDA. XXVI TEANSLITERATION. ^Bi-JSNAKi-VAHABHO VIJATATB. Dvi? garaia nabhisaihdhatte dvis sthapayati najritan | Dvir dadati ua 1 chartMbliyo Eamo dvir uSra bhaaate || 1 1| Tulasi janyo Dafarathabi dha. 2 xamu na satya samana || Eamu tajo jehi lagi binu Kama parihare prana || 1 || . . .3 Dharmo jayati uadharmas satyaih jayati nanritath | Eshama jayati na krodho 4 Vi§nur jayati nasura^ || 1 1| 6 AllIhu Aebab. Chft Anad Ram bin Todar bin Deo Bay wa Eanhae bin Earn Bhadar bin Todar mazkur 6 dar biizur amada qarar dadand ki dar mawazi'i matruka ki tafaili i dar Hindwi mazkur ast j bilmunasafa batarazi i janibSn qarar dadem. Wa yak sad o pinjah (?) bigha zamin ziyada (?) qismati munasafa khud ' . .8 dar maoza'i BhadsSm Anand Earn mazkur ba Eanhae bin Earn Bhadar mazbur tajwiz namuda ,9 barl ma'ani razi gasbta i'tiraf sa^bil;^ shar'i uamudand banabari S, 10 muhr karda shud. IX (Seal) ? Sadiillah bin * * • Qismati Anad RXu. Qariya Qariyi BhadSnl, do hissa, Lahartara, darobast Qariya Qariyi NSpura, tisaa i Chhitupura, bissai Todar lamam. Todar tamam. Qismati KanhIb. 12 Qariya Qariya Bbadmni, sih feissa. Shiupur. 13 darobast. Qariya Nadesar hissa i Todar tamam 14 (?) ItUla'a'alfflh (illegible). Sbi Pabambswae. Sambat 1669 samae, knar sudi terasi, bar subh dine likhatiifa {sic) patra Anand 15 Earn tatha Kanhaia. Ans bibhag purbak agS km agya dnnahu jane mSga 16 Je agya bhS se pramau mana. Dunahu jane bidit taph'silu. Ans Todar Malu 17 ke mah je bibhag padu hot ra ( P ha) * * * .18 ' Or (?) az Ijiissa qismati munasafa. ADDENDA ET OOBEiaENDA. XXVIX Ans iannd Earn. Manje BLadaini mah an- -s pleh, teti mah ans dui Inand Eamu. Tatha Lahar'tara sagare u. Tatha Ghhitu- -pura ans Todar Malu ka. Tatha KSpura an -s Todar Malu ka. Hil(a) hujati nasti Likhitaih Anand Ram, je upar likha, se sahi. Ans Eanha'i. Mauje BhadSni mah ans p§,ch, tehl . . 19 mah tini ans Eauhai. Tatha miaje Sipura . . .20 Tatha Nades'ri ans Todar Malu ka. Hil(a) . . 21 hujati nasti . . . .22 23 Likhitath Eanhai, je upar likha se sahi . .24 (Here follow the witnesses' signatures, ending—) Shahada bimafihi Jalal Maqbuli. bikhattihi. Shahada . . . .25 bimafihi Tahir ibni Khwaja 26 DaSlati Qauungoi. . . 27 TRANSLATION. (Sanskrit.) Victory to the lord of ^ri Janaki. Two arrows caimot be shot at one time. Twice one does not support refugees. Twice over benefits are not given to applicants. Eama does not speak in two ways. (Old Bais'wSH.) O Tul'si, Das'rath knew no virtue equal to the trutL He gave up Earn for it, and without Earn he gave up his life. (SaasJcrit .) Virtue conquers and not vice ; truth and not falsehood. Mercy conquers and not anger. Visnu conquers and not the Asuras. (Persian.) God is great. Whereas Anand Eam, son of Todar, son of Deo Eay, and Eanhae, son of Earn Bhadar, son of Todar aforesaid, appeared before me and acknowledged that with their mutual consent the inheritance, viz. the villages as detailed in Hindwi, have been equally divided, and the said Anand Earn has given to the said Eanhae, son of Earn Bhadar, ISO bighns of land in village Bhadmni more than his own half share ; they are satisfied, and have made correct acknowledgment according to law. Their seals have been affixed hereto. Share of Anand Mam. Village Bhadrani, 2 shares. Village Lahar'tara, whole. Village NSpura, the whole of Todar's share. Village Chhitupura, the lesser, the whole of Todar's share. Share of Kanhae. Village Bhadrani, 3 shares. Village Shiupur, the whole. Village Nadesar, the whole of Todar's share. (P) I am informed of this (P) (illegible). ADDENDA ET COUEIGENDA. XXVlll {Old Bais'wdri.) To The Most High God. In the Sambat year 1669, on the 13th of the bright half of Kuar, on the auspicious day of the week, was this deed written by Anand Earn and Eanhaia. By way of partition of shares, we two formerly asked for a decision (translation doubtful), and the decision which haa been passed, that we recognise a? authoritatiTe. Both parties admit the list. The division of the share of Todar Mai, which has been made .... The rest is unintelligible, and partly illegible. Share of Anand Kam. — In village Bhadaiui, out of fire shares, two to Anand Bam. Also the whole of Lahar'tara. Also Todar Mai's share in Chhitupura and in NSpiira. There is no evasion or reservation. Signed Anand Bam. What is written above is correct. Share of Sanhai. — In village Bhad^ni, out of five shares, three to Eanhai. Also the village of Sipura ; also Todar Mall's share in Nades'ri. There is no evasion or reservation. Signed Kanhai'. What is written above is correct. Witnesses (to Anand Bam's signature) : Baghab Bam, son of Bam Dat ; Bam Seni, son of Udhab ; (U)dS Karn, son of Jagat Bay ; Jamuni Bhan, son of Paramanand ; Janaki Bam, son of Sri Kant ; Kawala Bam, son of Basudeb ; Chand Bhan, son of KesaH Das ; Pande Hariballabh, son of Purusotam ; Bhtwari, son of KesaSu {sic) Das ; Jadu Bam, son of Nar'hari ; Ajodhya, son of Lachhi ; Sabal, son of Bhikhani ; Bam Chand, son of Basudiw {sic) ; Pitambar Das'wadhi, son of Puran ; Bam Eai and Garib Bai (?), sons of Makutiri Karn (?). {Arabic) Witness to whatsoever is in this, Jalal - Maqbuli, by his own hand. Witnesses (to Kanhai's signature) : Bam S!gh, son of Uddhab ; JadSii Bae, son of G-ahar Bae ; Jagadis Bae, son of Mahodadhi ; Chakrapani, son of Siwa ; Mathura, son of Pitha ; Kasi Das, son of Basudewa (by the hand of Mathura) ; Kharag Bhan, son of Gosai Das ; Bam Dew, son of Bisa(m)- bhar ; Sri Kant Pande, son of Baj'baktra (?) ; Bithal Das, son of Harihar; Hira, son of Das'rath ; Lohag, son of KIshna ; Man(i) Bam, son of Sital ; Krishn Dat, son of Bhag'wan ; Bin'raban, son of Jm ; Dhani Bam, son of Madhu Bae. {Arabic) Witness to whatsoever is in this, Tahir, son of Khwajah DaSlati, the Qanungoi. In connexion vrith the above it is interesting to speculate who this Jddar Mall, the father of Anand Bam and grandfather of Kanhai, was. Can he have been Ak'bar's great Finance Minister (No. 105) ? He died in 1589, and his son might well be alive in 1612. He was bom at Lahar'pur, in Atidh, and one of the villages above mentioned, Lahar'tara, has a some- what similar name. In India contiguous villages have often very similar names. 128 — 133 Add., p. 57. Other versions of the Bama legend. (9) Sead Tswarl Par'sad TripathI (712). (10) For 686 read 702. (11) For 689 read 695. ADDENDA BT COEEIGKNDA. , XXIX (12) :Eor 711 read 725. (13) For 829a read 858. 134. Kesab Das, The Bigyan Glta was written in Sambat 1600 (1643 A.D.) and was dedicated to Madhukar Shah. The Rasik-priya is dated Sambat 1648 (1591 A.D.). 142. Sundar Das. The Sundar Srlggar is dated Sambat 1688 (1631 A.D.). 145. Bhakhan TripatM. From a short "poem of ll/ati Ram Tripathi (No. 146), the name of the Eaja of KnmaS appears to have been Udet Chand, 146. Mati Ram TripatM. Bead Tod, ii, 481 and Fat'h Sahi, 149. Par'tap SahK I know of two- rajas called Ratan or Rafnes in BundSI- khand. One is praised by Bhikharl Das (No. 344) in the preface to the Prem Ratnakar, which was written in 1685 A.D. This may possibly be the father of Par'tap Sahi. The other succeeded Bikram Sah'i (No. 514) as Eaja of Ohar'khart w. 1829 A.D. He was born 1816 A.D. and died 1860. He is referred to in Nos. 619—622 and 524. Bikram S|hi was bom 1785 and died 1828 A.D. ; and if Par'tap Sahi was the son of this Bafnes, he would probably be Bikram Sahi's grandson, but could not have been his contemporary, for his father was only twelve years old at the latter's death. Yet, again, I hear from Char'khari (though on what authority I cannot ascertain) that a Par'tap Sahi did live in Char'khan in Bikram Sahi's reign, Eegarding the Bhakha Bhukhan, which is usually considered as written at the end of the eighteenth century, I find a Bombay edition of the work identifying Jaswant Siggh, its author, with Jas'wantSirj^h (1638—1681) of MSr'war. This would tally with the date given in the body of the work ; but on the whole I am inclined to reject Sib Siggh's statement that this poet attended Ohhattr' Sal's court, and would place him as flourishing about the year 1830 A.J)., after No. 518. His relationship to the Eat'nes of No. 519 must remain an open point. There was also a poet called Ratan. See No. 155. 152. Sib Nnih. Read Tod's Bajdsthan, ii, 481. 159. Kalidaa TribSdi. In his Badhu-binod, which he dates Sambat 1749 (1692 A.D.), he mentions that Jogajlt Siggh's father was Britti Siggh. 160. Sukh Deb lUisar. Bead Ar'j'un Singh and Britt Bichar, 164. Sundar Das. Bead Sundar Sagkhya. 171. Najir. Beaa Nazjr, not Napr, throughout. 173. Jhakur. Bead Gosai. 177. Beadlswar. 195. Ajit Siggh. For 91m read 89re. 196. Bihari Lai ChcutbS. P. 76, I. 4, for 364 read 356. Also read Za'Ifaqar. 199. Rafnes. See No. 149, Add. Of, No. 155. 213. Chandr'. Bead Sul'tan. 226. Bihari Das. Bead^frCi. 251. Bead Par'bin. 826. Suratl H/liaar. The Alagkar Mala is dated Sambat 1766 (1709 A.D.). 331. Bhoj Misar. Bead SfiggUr. , 344. Bhikharl Das. Bead Chhandarnab, The Prim Ratnakar is dated Sambat 1742 (1685 A.D.) and the ChhandUrnab Sambat 1799 (1742 A.D.). In the former work he praises a Eaja Rat'nSs, Cf. No. 619. See also No. 149, Add. V ADDENDA ET COBEiaENDA. XXX 346. Karon. His SUhitya Chandrika is dated Samhat 1794 (1737 A.D.), which the Sib Siggh Satoj gives as the date of his birth. With regard to Hir'dS Sahi, see'slso No. 603. 349. Gum&n JJ Misar. Bead Naiaadha. The Kali Nidhi is dated Samhat 1805 (1843 A.D.). The work is rather a translation than a commentary. 361. PrSm Nith. Bead KhM. 365. Hari Nith. The Ala^kir Dar'pan is dated Samhat 1826 (1796 A.D.), which Sib Siggh gives as the date of the poet's birth. 357. Sambhu Nath. The Rim Bilis is dated Sambat 1798 (1741 A.D.). 361. KSsab. Bead Niriyan. 664. HatM. The date of his birth (1830 A.D.) given by Sib Siggh is certainly wrong, for the Ridhi Satak is dated Samlat 1847 11790 A.D.). THE MODEM YEENACULAR LITEEATURE HINDUSTAN. CHAPTER I. THE BAEDIC PEEIOD. [700—1300 A.D.] 1. "^SJ SJff^, the poet Pusya, of UJain. Fl. 713 A.D. This is the earliest vernacular poet of whom I have found any mention in Native authors. The Sib Siygh Saroj states that he flourished in the year 713, and that he is the " root of the vernacular" bhikha kl jar. It is not clear from this account whether his name was Pusya, Puspa, or Punda, It states categorically that he wrote both in Sanskrit and in the vernacular, and that he is mentioned by Col. Tod in his Bajasthan. If by vernacular we are to under- stand a stage of language later than that of the Prakrits, this seems a most improbable statement ; nor can I find that it is borne out by Tod. The only allusion apparently bearing on this point in the Rajasthan is a reference (i, 229; Calcutta edition, i, 246) to a Pusya, the author of an inscription (translated i, 799). I can find no mention in Tod regarding the language in which he wrote. 2. W*IH T^"^! Khuman Siggh alias Khuman Raut Guh'Idut, king of CfiitSur, in Mewar. FL 830 A.D.i In his honour was written the Khuman Rdy'sa- This is the most ancient poetic chronicle of MewSr, and was written in the ninth ' See Tod's Bdjasthdn, i, 240 ; Calo. ed., i, 258. 2 THE MODEEK LITEEAET HISTOET OP HINDtfSTlN. [§ 3. century.^ It gives a history of Khuman Raut and of his family. It was recast during the reign of Par'tap Sitjgh (fl. 1575), and, as we now have it, carries the narrative down to the wars of that priace with AFbar, devoting a great portion to the siege of Ohitaur by Alau'd-din Khilji in the thirteenth century.^ We may therefore presume that the copies now extant are in a dialect of Mewar not later than the end of the sixteenth century. 3. ^T'C ^fff^i the poet and bard KSdar. Fl. 1150 A.D. Mentioned in the Sih Siygh SaroJ as attending the court of Alau'd-din Ghori. He therefore flourished about 1150 A.D., and if any of his works can be found, they wiU. probably be the oldest Bpecimens of vernacular Kterature obtainable. I have never seen any of his writings, and I fear they are lost, unless they have been preserved in the Tod manuscripts. He is possibly mentioned by Tod, but I have not been able to find his name. 4. ^TTT TTT^T king Kumar Pal, of An'hal. Fl- 1150 A.D. Towards the end of the same century an anonymous poet of R&J'putdnd wrote a bardic chronicle, entitled the Kumar Pal Charitra,^ detailing the Hne of descent of the Buddhist* Eaja Kumar Pal, of An'hal, from Brahma downwards. The manuscript exists in the Tod collection, being No. 31 in the Eoyal Asia;tio Society's Hst. We now come to the time of PHhdurd or PrithujI Raj, the Chauhan, of Diin, who was born 1159 A.D. and died 1193 A.D; He was not only a valiant hero,^ but was a great patron of literature. If we may believe Sib Singh^ the works of two at kast of the ba,rds who attended his court have come down to us. These were Nos. 5 and 6. 5. '^•I'Slo "^"^1 Ananya Dds, of Chaked'wd, district Goda^ B. 1U8 A.D. The only authority for this poet is the Sib Siygh Saroj, which states that he was author of a work called Andnya Jog, from which ' Tod, ii, 757 ; Calo. ed., ii, 814. = Tod, i, 214; ii, 767 ; Calc. ed., i, 231 ; ii, 814. ' Tod, i, 81, 80a. 241n, 256 ; ii, 242n,;Cale. ed., i, 86, 87n, 259n, 275 ; ii, 266. * See Tod, i, 98 ; Calc. ed., i, 106. » For a history of his life and times, see Tod, i, 95, 256 ; Calc. ed., 102, 275. § 6,] THB BAEDIC PERIOD. [700— 130O A.D.J 3 it gives an extract. I suspect that he was really a contemporary of another Prithwl Raj (of BibanSr), who lived in the sixteenth century (Tod, i, 343 and ff. ; ii, 186 ; Calc. ed., i, 363 and ff . ; ii, 203) . See No. 73. 6. ^*?^» 'RT^? the poet and bard Chandr' or Chand Bar'daT. FL 1191 A.D. Eag., ? Sun. He belonged to the family of an ancient bard named Bisal Deb, the Chauhan (cf. Tod, ii, 447 and ff. ; Calo. ed., ii, 492 and ff .), of Rccn'thambhOr, and, according to the account of his descendant, the poet Sar Das, belonged to the Jagat clan.^ He came to Prithwl Raj's court and was appointed his minister and poet-laureate (kavigvara). His poetical works were collected by Amur Sirjgh (cf. No. 191), of Mewar,^ in the early part of the seventeenth century. They were not improbably recast and modernised in parts at the same time, which has given rise to a theory^ that the whole is d. modern forgery. His principal work is the famous Prithi Raj Ray'sa (Rag.), or life of his patron. According to Tod* it is a universal history of the period in which he wrote, and is in 69 books, comprising 100,000 stanzas, of which Tod has translated 30,000 — certainly more than any other European has succeeded in doiug. Chand and Prithm Raj were both killed in battle fighting against the Muhammadans in the year 1193. As already mentioned, one of his descendants was the poet SUr Das, and another was the poet Sararjg Dhar (No. 8), who is said to have written the Hammir Ray'sa and the Hammir Kdbya.^ A portion of the text of the PrithJ Raj Ray'sa has been edited by Hr. Beames, and another portion edited and translated by Dr. Hoernle. The excessively difficult character of the task has prevented both scholars from making much progress. Pandit Mohan Lai Visnu Lai Pdndia has just commenced editing a critical edition of the whole text, of which the first two fasciculi have been published (Medical Hall Press, Banaras, 1887). The Mahobd ' See the account of Sur Das's genealogy given in No. 37. 2 Eeigned 1597—1621. See Tod, i, xiii (In trod.) j 350 andfE. ; Calc. ed., i, xii ; 371 and S. ' See J. A. S. B., 1886, p. 5, " On the antiquity, authenticity, and genuineness of Chand' Bar' dot's epic the PrithirOj RSlsou," by Kaviraj SySimal Das, in which our poet is attacked, and " The Defence of PritfiiraJ Rasa of Chanda Bar'dS.'i" by Pandit Mnhan Lai Visnu Lai Pandia (Banaras, Medical Hall Press, 1887), which is a reply to the former paper. 4 Tod, i, 2B4; Calc. ed., i, 273.^ * Tod, ii, 4B2n ; Calc. ed., ii, 497n. 4 THE MODBBN LITEEABY HISTOET OF HINDOSTIN. [§ 7. Khand of the poemi which, however, is probably spurious, or at least not by Chand, has been more than once translated iato Hindi. * It deals with the famous heroes AIha and Odan (or ^Iha and RQdal, according to the tradition of Eastern Hindustan), and the trans- lation with which I am best acquainted (without, however, being in a position to vouch for its accuracy) is that by Jhakur Das, of Fatihgarh, under the name of the Xlkhand, This is not the same as the ^Iha Khand which will be found described under the head of the poet Jag'nih (No. 7), though it deals with the same heroes. According to Garcin de Tassy (Histoire, etc., i, 138), a Eussian savant, Robert Lenz by name, translated a portion of Chand's poem, which he intended to have published in 1836 on his return to St. Petersburg, but the premature death of this scholar deprived orientalists of this interesting work. CoL Tod priated a translation of an Episode under the title of 'The Vow of Sanfogta'^ ip. the 25th volume of the Asiatic Journal, pp. 101—112, 197—211, 273—286. My oVn studies of this poet's work have inspired me with a great admiration for its poetic beauty, but I doubt if any one not perfectly master of the various Raj'putana dialects could ever read it with pleasure. It is, however, of the greatest value to the student of philology, for it is at present the only stepping stone available to European explorers in the chasm between the latest Prakrit and the earliest Gaudian authors. Though we may not possess the actual text of Chand, we have certainly in his writings some of the oldest known ' specimens of Gaudian literature, abounding in pure Apabhramca QSSSrasenl Prakrit forms. According to Garcin de Tassy (I.e.), we owe to this poet another work, entitled Jai Chandra Pmkas, or history of Jai Chand, which is written in the same dialect as the Ray'sa, and is quoted by Ward. 7. ol<|<»r*l^i the bard Jag'nih or Jag'ndyak, oi Mahoba,ia. Bundsl'khand. Fl. 1191 A.D. Contemporaly with Chand was the bard Jag'nih. I am not certain that I have ever seen any of this poet's works. He attended the court of Par'mat {Paramardi), of Mahobd, in Bundel'khand, and chronicled the wars of that prince with Prithwi Raj. There is a not impossible ' For an English translation of an episode in the Mahoba Ehand, see Tod, 614 and ff. ; Calo. ed., i, 648 and fE. s Cf. Tod, i, 633 and fE. ; Calc. ed., i, 657 and ff. § 8.] THB BARDIC PEEIOD. [700—1800 A.D.] _ 5 tradition that the ^Iha Khand, of which we possess many versions, and which has sometimes been described as a spurious canto of Ghand's epic, was originally written by this poet. The AIha Khand is, so far as I am aware, only current in oral versions sung all over Hindustan by professional singers. As might be expected, these versions differ considerably in language, and each is modernised to suit the dialect of the reciter. For a fuU account of the ^Iha Khand, see Indian Antiquary, vol. xiv, pp. 209, 255. For an account of Alha's share in the war between Prithwl Eaj and Par'mal, see Report of the Arch. Sur. Ind., vii, pp. 13 — 20. The Mahobd Khand has already been mentioned under the head of Chand (No. 6). It and other Western recensions of the poem give the names of the heroes as ^Iha and Udat or Udan, the latter being short for Uday Siggh ; but the Eastern recensions give the names as ^Ihd and Rudal. Two versions of the Western recension have been printed — one edited by Chaiudh'rl Ghdsl Ram, of Bhatipuid, and the other, under the supervision of Sir C. (then Mr.) Elliott, by Jhakur Das, of Fatihgarh, already mentioned. The latter edition was, I believe, taken down^ by him as recited by three illiterate professional bards of Kanauj, being respectively by caste a JosI, a Tell, and a Brahman, , and pieced together with additions of his own and some extracts or adaptations from different manuscripts that he borrowed. It is thus rather a heterogeneous composition. Portions of this recension have been translated into English ballad metre by Mr. Wateriield in vols. Ixi, Ixii, and Ixiii of the Calcutta Review under the title of " The Nine- Lakh Chain, or the Mdro feud." The Eastern recension only exists in the mouths of itinerant singers, and is nearly always couched in the Bhoj'puri dialect of Biharl. According to the tradition of Eastern Hindustan, the poem was originally written by Jag'nik in the Bimdel'khandi dialect. Mr. Vincent Smith has presented me with a number of short poems in that dialect, many of which appear to be fragments of a larger work In them the second hero is called Udal. 8. ^TKW ^T «Rf^, the poet and bard Sdrar)g Dhar, of Ran'thambhor. FL 1363 A.D. We have now a gap of a century and a half, and in the year 1363 find flourishing the Sdrar)g Dhar already mentioned as a descendant of Chand, According to Tod, he attended the court of the heroic Raja ' 1 am indebted to Mr. Growse for this information. 6 THB MODERN LITEEAEY HI8T0BT OF HINDtJSTlN. [§ 9, Hammir Deb (Fl. 1300 A.D.), the Ghauhan, of Ran'thamhhor, who belonged to the family of Blsal Deb, the ancestor of Chand. Hammlr's dogged valour and heroic death at the hands of Alau'd-din Khiljl have given rise to innumerable proverbs, and have been celebrated in poetical works in many languages of India. None, however, is so popular as Sararjg Dhar's two works known as the Hammir Ray'sa and the Hammir Kabya. ^ M. Earth has suggested to me that this poet is the same as the Carggadhara, author of the Sanskrit anthology entitled the garrjgadfiara Paddhati,' described by Mr. FitzEdward HaU in the preface to his edition of the Vasavadatta, and by Prof. Aufrecht in ZDMG-., xxvii, 2. A reference to Pandit Mohan Lai Visnu Lai Pandid has confirmed the accuracy of this suggestion, and I am indebted to this gentleman for quotations showing that it was not Sararjg Dhar or Gdrggadhara, but his grandfather Raghu Ndth, who was spiritual guide to Hammir. The Gdrggadhara Paddhati was written in 1363 A.D. I have only seen detached extracts from this poet's works, and hence am unable to say whether the other two poems were certainly by him or not. What gives rise to doubt is the existence [in the J. A. . S. B., voL xlviii (1879), p. 186] of a translation of a Hammir Rasa, or "History of Hammir, Priuce of Ran'thambhor," by Babu Brajandtha Bandhopadhydya, of Jaipur. According to the Introduction of this work, the original was written by one Jodh^ Raj, of Nim'rdnd, in Al'war. He attended the court of a Ghauhan prince, named Ghandr' BhdHi a descendant of PrithwT Raj, and was by birth a Gaur Brahman, born at Bijdwar, There is a copy of the Garggadhara (or Sararjg Dhar) Paddhati in the Tod collection of manuscripts (No. 32) in the Library of the Royal Asiatic Society. I have only' had an opportunity of a very cursory examination of the work, which is 299 foL long. Prof. Peterson has published an edition of it ia Bombay. No. 42 in the same collection is entitled the Hammlra Gharitra, but I am unable to say if it is the same as any of the works above mentioned. 9. WT^ TT^i the poet Jodh Rdj, of Nim'rdnd in Al'war. FL 1363 i^P) A.D. See No. 8 above. ' Tod, ii, 453ii, 472ii ; Calc. ed", ii, 497n, 517n. ^ Ttere was a Jodh Kabi (No. 118) who attended the.court of the Emperor Ak'bar, who may be the same as this author. § 13.J THE EELIGIOTJS EEVIVAL OF THE FIFTEENTH CBNTDBT. CHAPTER II. THE EELIGIOUS EEVIVAL OF THE FIFTEENTH CENTUEY. 10. TTTT*n^ ^T^T? the master Ramanand. Fl. c. 1400 A.D. Eag. We now leave the era of the bards, and, emerging from the mists of antiquity, come upon a great revival of Literature coincident with the rise of the Vaishnava religion, at the commencement of the fifteenth century. The first name we meet is that of Ramanand (fl. cir. 1400 A.D.). He was much more of a religious reformer (see Wilson, Religious Sects of the Hindus, i, 47) than an author, but I have collected hymns written, or purportirig to have been written, by him,' which had travelled ia the people's mouths as far east as Mithila. 11. T^TfT*^, Bhawanand. FL c. 1400 A.D. One oi Ramanand' s immediate disciples (Wibon, Religious Sects of the Hindus, i, 56). He is the reputed author of an explanation in Hiudl of the Vedanta system of philosophy in fourteen chapters, entitled Amrit Dhar. See Mack. Cat. ii, 108, quoted by Garcin de Tassy, i, 140. 12. ^"T ^f^-) the poet Sen, oiBandho. Fl. c 1400 A.D. Haj. One of Rdmanand's immediate disciples, a barber by caste. Poems by him are also in the Sikh Granth. He and his descendants were for some time the family gurus of the Rajas of Bandho (Rlwa), See Wilson, Religious Sects of the Hindus, i, 118, for a legend concerning him. 13. ^^^ ^ItJo Kabir Das, the Jolahd (weaver) of Bandras. Fl. c. 1400 A.D. Haj., Rag. He was the most famous of Rdmanand's disciples. His principal works are included in the weU-known Sabddbali, Ramai- nis, Sdkhis, and the Suhh Nidhdn, -which are everywhere known and quoted at the present day. According to tradition, he was the son of 8 THB MODBEN LITEBABT HI8T0EY OF HINDffSTlN. [§ 13. a virgin Brahman widow. He was exposed by her, and was found on a lotus in Lahar Talaa, a pond near Banaraa, by the wife of a Jolaha or Musalman weaver named Nlma, who with her husband Nan was there in attendance on a wedding procession. He is said to have Uved 300 years, or from 1149 to 1449 A.D., and in fact he flourished about the beginning of the fifteenth century.^ A complete list of a voluminous mass of writings attributed to Kabir, as preserved in the collection called the Khas Granth, will be found in "Wilson, Religious Sects of the Sindus, i, 76, and is here reproduced for ready reference. Cf, also Garcin de Tassy (Histoire, etc. i, 274). (1) Suhh Nidhan. (2) Gorahh Nath kl Goshthh (3) Kabir Panji. (4) Balakh hi Ramainl. (5) Ramanand kl GoshthT. (6) ^nand Ram Sagar. (7) Sabddbali, containing 1,000 sabdas, or short doctrinal expositions. (8) Maggal, 100 short poems, amongst which is the account of Kab'ir's discovery given as above. - (9) Basant, 100 hymns in that, JBagr. (10) Holi, 200 of the songs called Soli. (11) Rehh'tas, 100 odes. (12) JhQl'nas, 500 odes in a different style. (13) Khas'rd, 500 odes in a different style. (14) Hindols, 12 ditto. The subject of aU these odes or hymns is always moral or religious. (15) Bdrah Masa, the 12 months from a religious point of view, agreeably to Kabir's system. (16) Chahohars, 22. (17) Chmtisds, 2 ; the 34 letters of the Nagarl alphabet, with their religious signification. (18) Alifnamah, the Persian alphabet in the same manner. (19) RCLmairiis, short doctrinal or argumentative poems. (20) Sdkhls, 5,000. These may be considered as texts, consisting of one stanza each. (21) The Bijak (Rag ) (the greater and the lesser), in 654 sections. There is also a variety of stanzas, called Sgams,_ Banls, etc., composing a very formidable course of study to those who wish to go deep into the doctrine of this school. ' For further' particulars see Wilson, Beligious Sects of the Hindus, i, 73. §17.] THE EBLIGIOTJS EEVIVAL OF THE IIITEBNTH CENTUET. 14. T^ ^T^, Bhago Das. FL 1420 A.D. One of Kabir's immediate disciples, and author or compiler of tke shorter Bljak. See Wilson, Religious Sects of the Eindus, i, 79 ; Garcia de Tassy, i, 118, 15. "^ 'rt^M^ Smt Gopal. FL 1420 A.D. Another of Kabir's immediate disciples, and author of the Sukh Nidhan. See Wilson as above, page 90. 16. eRTT^ "^ifk-i the poet Kamal, of Banaras, FL 1450 A.D. Haj., Rag. He was Kabir's son. He spent his time making couplets in refutation of his father's sayings. Hence the proverb ^;tT «P^ «h'4^<. ^ 1^ ^3^TWT "^ **il. Sun, He attended the court of king Blr Bhan Siggh (1540—1554), of Bdndho {Riwa)^ and seems to have resided as a professional bard in that country. Cf. No. 630. ' The Sih Siygh Saroj gives Jogh'pur, which is apparently a misprint for Jodh'pur ; but I can find no reference to a prince of Jodh'pur named Bir Ehan. Ajabes in one of his poems states that this prince protected Ak'bar when a child. Bir Bhan was; therefore, the prince of that name ia Bandho {R'lwa), with whom Humayun took refuge. See art. Eewah in Imperial Gazetteer of India, where the dates are given incorrectly, and Bep. Arch, Stir, Ind. xvii, 101, and xxi, 109. Cf. Nos. 113 and 530. 14 THE MODERN IITEEAEY HISTOET OP HINDtfSTiN. [J 25. 25. T^T VK fW^i Gada Dhar Misar,. of BraJ, B. 15^5 A.D. Eag. 26. THJW ^Tfl',' /i;arfAa6 Das, the Brahman. B. 1523. Eag. He was father of Bhag'wat Ramit (No. 61). He is probably the same as a Madhs Das, the author of a song in praise of the Ammonite, which I collected in Mithila. 27. ■^TT ^fV, the poet Gopa. B. 1533 A.D. He wrote the Ram Bhakhan and the Alagkar Chandrika. 28. i<.r*l«T ^rfsr, the poet /Vam- m/j/a alias Narami. of Junagarh, in (?H/Vat B. i553 A.D. Eag. 29. JTTT^T^ ^TOj Bhag'wan' Das, of Mathura. B. i555 A.D. Eag. 30. ^^ ^^ ^f^, the poet Motl Lai, of BSs;>a/. B. 1533. Eag. He translated the Ganeoa Puraifa into the rernacular. §31.] THE EOMiNTIC POETEY OF MALIK MUHAMMAD. [1540 A. D.] 15 CHAPTER III. THE EOMANTIC POETRY OF MALIK MUHAMMAD. [1640 A.D.] 31. 3rf%^ ^¥W^ «n^^, Malib Muhammad,, of Jayas, in Judh. FL 1540 AD. He flourished under Sher Shah in tlie year 1540 A.D. He waa the author of the Padmdwat (Rag.), which is, I beHeve, the first poem and almost the only one written in a Gaudian vernacular on an original subject. I do not know a work more deserving of hard study than the Padmawat. It certainly requires it, for scarcely a hne is intelligible to the ordinary scholar, it being couched in the veriest language of the people. But it is well worth any amount of trouble, both for its originality and for its poetical beauty. Malik Muhammad was a Musahnan faglr of great sanctity. The raja of Amethi, who believed that he owed a son and his general pros- perity to the saint, was one of his principal deyotees. When the poet died he was buried at the gate of the raja's fort at Amethi, where his tomb is stiU worshipped. He teUs us hirhseH, in the introduction to his poem, that he was a disciple of Sayyad Ashraf Jahan'glr and of Shekh Bur'hdn,^ and that he subsequently studied under Hiadu pandits. He is said not to have been a man of great learning, but was famed for his wisdom, and for the fact that he. wrote for the people in the people's tongue. According to the text of the Banaras edition of the Padmdwat, which is very incorrect,^ the poet commenced to wriie it ia A.H. 927 (A.D. 1520) ; but this is probably a misreadiag, for he says ia the preface that Sher Shah of the Sur dynasty, who ' Shekh. Bur'han resided at Kal'pi, in Bundel'khand, and is said to have died at 100 years of age in A.H. 970, or A.D. 1562-63. See Bep. Arch. Sm: Ind. xxi, 131. " My friend Pandit Chhota Ram Tiwarl, Professor of Sanskrit at Bsghlpur College, has undertaken to translate and edit a correct text of this important work for the Bibliotheca Indica. (Alas, since the above was written, a learned and humble scholar, who never said an unkind word of anyone, and one of the most upright gentlemen with whom it has been my privilege to be on terms of intimacy, has gone to his long home. By his untimely death I have lost a true friend and a respected teacher.) 16 THE MODEEN LITBEiET HI8T0ET OF HINDPSTiN. [§ 31. came to the throne in A.H. 947 (A.D. 1540), was then the ruling king. 927 is therefore probably incorrect for 947, The outline of the story of Padmawat is as follows : — There was a king named Rotan Sen, of Ghitaur, who was informed by a parrot of the great beauty of Padmawat or PadminT, daughter of the king of Sirjghal Dip (Ceylon). He journeyed to Ceylon as a mendicant, married her there, and returned with her to ChitSQr. After this one Ragho, a dismissed astrologer of Ratan's court, informed Alau'd-d'm Khilj'i, then reigning at DiUl, of the great beauty of Padminh Alau'd-d'm in consequence attempted, but unsuccessfully, to capture Ciutaur in order to obtain possession of her. He nevertheless, by a stratagem succeeded in capturing Ratan's person, and held him as a hostage for her surrender. During her husband's imprisonment proposals of an insulting nature were made to her by one Deb Pal, Eaja of Kambhal'ner, which she repelled with scorn. Ratan was subsequently released from his dungeon by the valour of two heroes, GoVa and Badal, the former being kiUed fighting bravely in the battle which ensued. As soon as Ratan was again seated on his throne, he attacked Kambhal'ner in revenge for the insult offered to his wife, and killed Deb Pal. He was, however, himself sorely wounded, and only arrived at OhitaSir in time to die. His two wives Padmin'i and Nag'mati became satl for him, and while their ashes were still warm the advance guard of Alau'd-din's army appeared at the gates of the city. It was nobly defended by Badal, who fell fighting in the gate, but was finally taken and sacked, "and Chitaur became Islam." In the final verses of his work the poet says that it is aU an allegory. By Chitaur he means the body of man ; by Ratan Sen the soul; by the parrot the guru or spiritual preceptor; by PadminI wisdom; by Ragho Satan; by Alau'd-d'm delusion, and so on. The story of the Padmawat is founded on the historical facts of the siege of Chitaur, which is described by Tod [kajastMn i, 262 (Calc. ed. i, 281), and ff.]. The substance is as f oUows : — Lakam 'si, the minor king of Chitaur, came to the throne A.D. 1275. His uncle Bh'm'si ruled during his minority. He had espoused PadminI, the daughter of Hamm'ir Sarjkh (Chauhan), of Ceylon. Alau'd-d'm besieged the city in order to obtain possession of her, and after a long and fruitless siege he restricted his desire to a mere sight of her extraordinary beauty, and acceded to the proposal of beholding her through the medium of mirrors. Relying on the faith of the Raj'pGt he entered Chitaur, slightly guarded, and having gratified his wish returned. § 31.] IHE ROMANTIC POETET OF MALIK MUHAMMAD. [1540 A.D.] 17 The Raj'put, unwilling to be outdone in confidence, accompanied the king to the foot of the fortress. Here Ala had an ambush waiting. Bhim'si was made prisoner, and his liberty made to depend on the surrender of PadminL She being informed of this, agreed to give herself up as a ransom for her husband ; and liaYing provided wherewithal to secure her from dishonour, she designed, with two chiefs of her own kin of Ceylon — her uncle Gora and her nephew Badal — a plan for the liberation of the prince without hazarding her life and fame. She was accompanied into Ala's camp by a procession of litters, borne by, and fiUed with, armed men disguised as females and handmaids, some of whom returned, taking Padmini and Bhim'si with them in disguise ; the rest 'remained in the enemy's camp till the ruse was discovered, when they covered the retreat of their master and were cut down to a man in doing so. Bhim'si and Padmini escaped into Chitaur, and after an imsuccessful attempt at storming the citadel (in which Gora was killed) Alau'd-din raised the siege. He returned again to the siege in 1290 (Firishta says thirteen years later), and one by one eleven out of twelve sons of Bhim'si were slain. Then, having made arrangements for the escape of Ajaisl, his second son, to continue the family line, the Rana himself, calling around him his devoted clans, for whom Ufe had no longer any charms, threw open the portals and carried death into, and met it in the crowded ranks of Ala. 'But another awful sacrifice preceded this act of self-devotion, in that horrible rite the Jmhar, where the females are immolated to preserve them from pollution or captivity. The funeral pyre was lighted within the great subterranean retreat, in chambers impervious to the light of day, and the defenders of Chitaur beheld in procession its queens, their own wives and daugh- ters, to the number of several thousands. The fair Padmini closed the throng, which was augmented by whatever of female beauty or youth could be tainted by Tatar lust. They were conveyed to the cavern, and the opening" closed upon them, leaving them to find security from dishonour in the devouring element.' The Tatar conqueror took possession of an ioanimate capital, strewed with the bodies of its brave defenders, the smoke yet issuing from the recesses where lay consumed the once fair object of his desire. Malik Muhammad has changed the name of the hero from Bhim'si to Rntan, the name of the king of Mewdr who ruled at Chitaur at about the time that the poem was written (Tod, i, 309 ; Calc. ed. i, 328).* ^ It is wortliy of note that the second sack of Chitaar, that by Bahadur of Gni'rat, took place in 1533 (Tod, i, 311 ; Calc. ed. 331). 18 THE MODEEN LITEBAET HISTOET OF HINDtfSTAN. [§ 32. He has also borrowed part of his story from that of another Padma- wat, the Padmauati of Udayana and the Ratnauaji. He makes his hero turn a mendicant devotee in order to gain his beloved, and the scene of the burning together of the two queens, though suggested by the terrible real tragedy, seems also to bear marks of the somewhat similar situation in the EatnavaH. From the date of the Padmawat the literature of Hindustan became, so to speak, crystallised into two grooves. This was due to the Vaishnava reformation of Ramanand and Ballabhachar'J. The first of these, who has been already mentioned, founded the modern worship of Visnu in his incarnation of Ram (Eama), and the other the worship of the same god in his incarnation of Krish'n (Krisna). From this date all the great poetical works of the country were devoted to either one or other of these two incarnations, and MaKk Muhammad's work standi out as a conspicuous, and almost solitary, example of what the Hindu mind can do when freed from the trammels of literary and religious custom. It is true that there are examples of didaclic, grammatical, and medical works in the long roll of authors which follows ; but the fact remains that from the middle of the sixteenth century to the present day all that was great and good in Hindustani' literature was bound by a chain of custom or of impulse, or of both, to the ever-recurring themes of Earn and Krish'n. Eamanand has already ■ been dealt with, and his only conspicuous follower was Tul'si Das, concerning whom I shall hereafter deal at length. Before considering Ballabhachar'J and the great school of Braj authors founded by him, it will be convenient to clear the way by enumerating two minor writers. ADDENDA TO CHAPTEE III. 32. ^^ ^f^i the TJoet Dllh (?). tte Brahman of BSLt'i, district Sitspur. IB. 1533 A.D. B. 1S4S A.D. $To particulars. 33. lifVfm^J^, Nardttam Das, Eag. The author of the Sudami Charitr- (Eag.). ' I use this word here, as elsewhere, as the adjective corresponding to the substantive Hindustan, and not as meaning the so-called Hindustani language. § 34.J THB KRISNA-CULT OF BHAJ, [1600 — 1600.] 19 CHAPTER IV. THE KRISNA-CULT OP BEAJ. [1500—1600.] 34. ^^^H-qiV^^ Ballabhachar'j, of Gokiil, in Braj. B. 1478 A.D. Eag. Although Ballabhachar'j was more of a religious reformer than a literary character, I shall deal with him at greater length than I have done with Ramanand, both because of his greater importance, and because I am able to give some particulars concerning him which have not hitherto been made available to European scholars. Ballabha- char'j {Vallabhdcharya) was the celebrated founder of the Radha- ballabhl sect.^ According to Harishchandr',^ his father's name was Lachhman Bhatt (a Tailigga Brahman of Madras) and his mother's name was lUamgara. His father had three botls— Ram Krish'n, Ballabha- char'j, and Ram Chandr'. Both his brothers were Vaishnava authors of repute. Lachhman Bhatt Uved at Ajodhya, and was payiag a visit to Bandras when on the way, near the village of Chaurd, in the vicinity of Betiyd, in the district of Champdran, m. Bihdr, on Sunday, the llth of the dark half of B^sakh, Sambat 1535 (A.D. 1478), Ballabhachar'j was bom.* At Banaras he commenced studying under the celebrated Mddhi'wdchdr'j (Rag.) at the age of five years, and remained there till the death of his father, after which he led a wandering life and visited the court of Krish'n Deb, king of Bijainagar, apparently the same as Krish'n RayalQ, who reigned about the year 1520 A.D. Here he over- came the Smarta Brahmans in controversy (see Wilson, Religious Sects of the Hindus, p. 120). According to Harischandr', however, this took place before Sambat 1548 (A.D. 1491), when he was only thirteen years of age. In this year he made a tour to Braj, where he studied the Bhdgauata Purdna, and subsequently returned to Bandras, preaching Vaishnava doctrines as he went along. From Bandras he went to Gayd, Jaganndth, and the Deckan, spreading his doctrines ' See Wilson, Meligious Sects of the Hindus, p. 120. 2 Prasiddh MahStmai ka Jlban Charitr", ii, 28. 3 See the third thandof the Bal/abh Digbijai, 'er'^tT \'m'i 'srr^ ^SS" '^Ust ttth ■^vs ^^ KT^i^JX ^rafPT. See also a hymn by Dwarikea quoted by Harish- chandr'. I.e. V,2 20 THE MODERN LITBEABT HISTOEY OS HINDfJSTAN. [§ 36. everywhere. He finished his first tour (technically called his Dighijai, or conquest of the world) in Sambat 1554 (A.D. 1497) at the age of nineteen.^ He then made Braj his head-quarters and established an image of Shr'i Ndth at Gobardhan. Prom this as his head-quarters he made his second missionary tour throughout India. He died in Bandras in Saimbat 1587 (A.D. 1530) at the age of fifty-two years, leaTing two sons — Gopl Nath and Bitthal Nath. He was a volumin- ous author. His most admired works are a commentary on the Bhdgauata Purdna entitled Subodhanl,^ the Anubhdsya, and the , Jaiminlya Satra Bhdsya. The two latter are in Sanskrit. Harish- chandr' (I.e.) gives a complete list of his works. The authorship of a vernacular work of considerable authority, the Bishnu Pact, or stanzas in honour of Visnu, is also attributed to him. Many verses by bim are iacluded ia the anthology entitled Rdg-Sagarodbhab oi Krishndnand Byds Deb. For further particulars see No. 35. 35. fsTf^^^'ft^ftfi the holy master Bitthal Ndth, of Braj. FL 1550 A.D. Eag. Batlabhdchdr'j was succeeded as leader of the Rddhd- baHabhl sect by his son Bitthal Ndth, of Braj (FL 1550). Bitthal Ndth had seven sons, all of whom became Gosals, or leaders of the sect. The descendants of two of these {Gir'dhar and JadundthY still exist in GohulJ' Many of his verses are included in the Rag- Sdgarodbhab, and he is possibly the same as a Bitthal Kabi mentioned in the Sib Siygh Saroj as an erotic poet. Ballabhachar'j had four famous pupils, viz. Krish'n Dds. Pay Ahdri (No. 36), SQr Dds (No. 37), Par'mdnand Dds (No. S8),Kumbhan Dds (No. 39) ; mA. Bitthal Ndth had also four pupils, named Chatur'- bhuj Dds (No. 40), Chhit Swdml (No. 41), N and Dds (No. 4t2),Gobind Dds (No. 43) . The first four may be considered as flourishing ia the year 1550, and the second four as flourishiag about 1567 A.D. These eight aU lived in Braj and wrote in Braj Bhakha, and are named the Ashta Chhdp, or eight acknowledged masters of the literature of that dialect. Wilson and others speak of a work entitled the Ashta Chhap, giving the lives of these poets ; and I once believed in the existence of such ' This is the date quoted by Harishchandr'. 2 According to Wilson, Subodhinl, ' See Harishchandr' (I.e.), ii, 36. * For further information cf. Wilson, Relicfious Sects of the Hindus, i, 126. where he is wrongly called Vitala Nath. § 37.] THE KRISNA-CDLT OF BEAJ. [1500—1600.] 21, a work myself, but I now know that by the term AsHa Chhdp is simply meant this list, which, so far as I can make out, was first given and so named in some verses of Sur Das (translated in No. 37) and next noted by me in a work entitled the Tul'sT Sabddr'th Prakds, by Gdpal Sirjgh, of BraJ, whose date I have been unable to give. I now proceed to mention these eight authors in detail. 36. f^IT^ ^"TO ^nr ^^T^, Krish'n Das, sumamed Pay Aharl, or 'he whose food was milk,' of Gokul, in BfCLj. Fl. 1550 A.D. Eag. He was a disciple of BaUabfidohdr'j and a member of the Ashta Chhdp, — see No. 35. He was a graceful and sweet poet, many of whose verses will be found in the Rdg Sdgarodbhab. There is a legend that SOr Dds in his poetry had exhausted all that could possibly be said concerning the god Krish'n, and that hence, when Krish'n Dds wrote anything, it was always found to be identical with something that Sur Das had already written. One day the latter challenged tn'm to produce a single stanza which did not comply with this disagreeable necessity, and he failed to do so. He then promised to bring an original verse next day, and going away spent the whole night in vain endeavouring to concoct one. In the morning he found a verse mysteriously written upon his pillow, which he took to Sur Das, who at once identified it as one which had been written by their master, Ballabhdohdr'J. In spite of this legend, which seems to poiat to a rivalry between the two poets, Krish'n Dds is always graceful and as original as his subject will admit. His best known work is the Prem-ras-ras, His most famous disciples were Agr' Dds (No. 44), Kewal Ram (No. 45), Gadd Dhar (No. 46), Debd (No. 47), Kalydn (No. 48), Hati Ndrdyan (No. 49), and Padum Ndth (No. 50). Agr' Dds had IVdbhd Dds (No. 51), the author of the Bhaht Mdid, of whom more anon, for his disciple. 37. ^T^T^? Sar Dds, the Bhat, of BraJ. Fl. 1550 A.D. Nir., Rag. Sur Das deserves a more extended notice. He was, with his father Baba Rdm Dds (No. 112), a singer at the court of the emperor Ak'bar (see Ain-i-Afibarl, Blochmann's translation, p. 612). He and Tul'si Dds are the two great stars in the firmament of Indian vernacular poetry. Tul'si was devoted to Earn (ekant Bam-sehak), while Sur Das was devoted to Krish'n {ekant Krish'n-sehak), and between them they are considered to have exhausted all the possibilities of poetic art. b3 22 THE MODBEN LITBEAET HISTOET OP HINDtJSTlW. [§ 37. According to a tradition preserved in the glosses of the Bhaht Mala and to the Chaurdsi Barta, he was a SSraswat Brahman, and his father and mother were beggars who lived at GaQ Ghat or at Dilli. The fact that books of the authority of these two works countenance this theory is typical of the tendency of mediseval Indian authors to trust to tradition instead of to independent research. Subsequent writers, EngKsh and foreign, have followed the Bhaht Mala, and have aU been led wrong in consequence, for we have the very best authority, that of SUr Das himself, that he was not a Saraswat Brahman, and that his father was not a beggar and did not live at Gad Ghdt.^ Sar Das wrote a collection of emblematic verses {drisht hut) with the accompanying necessary commentary,^ and in the latter the author gives the following account of himself^ : — 'The founder of my family was Br'ahm Rao,* first of the Jagat (or of the Prath Jagatf clan. In his famous family was born the handsome famous Ghand.^ To him Prithwi Raj (Fl. 1190 A.D.) gave the country of Jwdid, He had four sons, of whom the eldest succeeded bim as king {nares). The second was Gun Ghandr', whose son was S/7 Chandr', whose son was Blr Ohandr'. This last used to sport with Hammlr, ' king of Ran'thambhor. In his family was born Hari Chandr', who dwelt at Ag'rd. Hari Ghandr's heroic^ son dwelt in Gop'ehal and had seven sons, viz. (1) Krish'n Ghand, {2)UddrGhand, {S)Jurup Ghand (or possibly RQp Ghand), (4) Buddhi Ghand, (5) Deb Ghand, (6) (?) Sansrit Ghand, and (7) myself Suraj Ghand. My six brothers were ' It irnist not be forgotten that Priydi Das, the author of the gloss to the Bhaht MalSi, collected the traditions more than a centnry after Sur Das's death. 2 The work has been printed at the Light Press, Banaras. 3 The late lamented Harishchand/, of Banaras, the greatest, I had almost said the only, critic of Hindustan, was the first to draw attention to this in his magazine the Harishohandra Chandtika, vol. vi, No. 5, pp. 1—6. The article has been subsequently reprinted in the collection known as Prasiddh Mahatmil fta J'iban Charitr'. (Bankipur. Sahib Prasad Siggh. Khadg Bilas Press. 1885.) ^ The title Bad renders it probable that he was either a raja ( of royal stock) or a Bhat or panegyrist. * This clan is not mentioned in the list of clans of Saraswat Brahmans drawn up by Pandit Radhes Misar, Jagat or jagatiya means a panegyrist. " Or perhaps Bhao Chand, if we take bAm ( = hua, ' was' ) as a contraction of bha6„ 1 The famous king of Ran'thambhor, who was attacked by Alau'd-din KhiljJ, and for whom 1,000 wives became satt. The date of his death was about 1300 A,D. 8 His son's name was probably Ram Chandr', which he subsequently changed, according to Vaishnava custom, to Ram Das. But a possible translation of the passage gives his name as Bir ^Chandr'). § 37.] THE KRISNA-CTTIT OF BEAJ. [1500—1600.] 23 killed in battle with the Musalmans ; I alone, Stiraj Chand, blind' and worthless, remained aliTe. I was fallen into a well/ and ■though I called for help, no one saved me. On the seventh day Jadupati (Krish'n) came and pulled me out' and, making himseU visibletome(or.giAringmemy eyesight), said "Son, ask what thou desirest as a boon." I said, "Lord, I ask for the boon of perfect devotion, for the destruction of the enemy,* and that now that I have seen the form of my God, mine eyes may never see aught else." As the Ocean of Compassion heard me, he said. " So let it be. Thine enemy will be destroyed by a mighty Brahman of the Deckan." Then named he me Suraj Das, SOr, and Sur Syam, and disappeared, and thereafter all was darkness to me.^ I then went to live in Braj, where the holy master {Bitthal Nath) entered my name in the Aahta Cfifiap.'^ We thus get the following genealogy : — Brahm Rao, the Jagat. Chandr'. (Fl. 1190 A.D.) I Second son. Gun Chandr'. Si/ Chandr'. Bir Chandr'. (Fl. 1300 A.D.) Hari Chandr' (of Ag'rd). Descendants unknown. Ram Chandr' (of Gop-chal). Suraj Chand ( Fl. 1550) and six others. It is evident that he was not of a Brahman, but of a royal stocks According to tradition he was bom about Sambat 1540 (1483 A.D.) ' Either literally or figuratively. Owing to the undoubted fact of his blindness, every blind singing mendicant is nowadays called a Sur Das. = This may by taken literally, i.e. fallen into a dry well (andAa Ms), or figuratively that he was a sinner. 2 Or, taken figuratively, after seven days of internal conflict I became converted and obtained salvation. ■* I.e. of his evU passions, or perhaps of the Musalmans. * I.e. Ballabhcichar'j. ^ I.e. he became literally blind,— the fulfilment of his third request, dusard na deJcho rupa, dehTii Bddhd-Syama. The line may also be translated, 'he disappeared in the last watch of the night.' ' The list of the eight great poets of Braj. See No. 36, ' He calls Chand'r's eldest son nares, b4 24 THE MODEEN LITEEAET HI8T0ET OP HINDOSTIN. [§ 37. and was instructed by his father at Ag'ra in singing, in Persian, and the vernacular. On his father's death he took to writing hymns (bkajans), and gained many disciples. At this time he signed his verses SOr Swaml, and under that title wrote a poem dealing with the story of Nala and Damaymti} He was then in the prime of his youth, and is said to have lived at Giia Ghat, a village nine kbs from ^g'ra on the road to Mathura. About this time he himself became a disciple of Ballabhdchar'j, and signed his poems with the name of Sar Das, Sar, Saraj Das, or, as before, SQr Syam.^ At this time he translated the Bhdgauata Parana into verse in the vemafiular,, and he also collected his hymns into the compilation entitled the SQr Sdgar (Rag.).* In his old age his fame reached the ears of the emperor Ak'bar, who summoned him to his court. He died in Gokul about Sambat 1620 (1563 A.D.). The above tradition is certainly wrong so far as regards dates and as regards SQr Das's father, for the hn-i-Ahbarl, which was completed in 1596-97 AD., mentions both SQr Das and Babd Ram Das as (apparently) then alive. AbQ'l Fa?l says that Ram Das came homGuidliyar, but Badaonl (ii, 42) says he came from Lahh'naQ. Another legend current throughout India concerning Siir Das may be mentioned. Subsequently to his becoming blind, during the absence of his amanuensis, Krish'n came himself and wrote down for him the words which welled forth from the unsuspecting poet's moutL At length Sur Das perceived that the writer was outstripping his tongue, and was writing down his thoughts before he had uttered them. Eecog- nising the Antaraj&mi God by this, Siir Das seized him by the hand, but Krish'n thrust him away and disappeared. Siir Das then uttered a poem stiU extant, and in my opinion by far his highest flight, the leading idea of which is that though a mortal might thrust him away, no one but Grod could tear himseK from the poet's heart.* Regarding Sur Das's place in literature, I can only add that he justly holds a high one. He excelled in aU styles. He could, if occasion required, be more obscure than the Sphynx and in the next verse be as ' No copies of this are known to exist. ^ Also possibly Sant Das. (See No. 235.) " Said to contain 60,000 verses. * Kara chhatahdi jdtu ham, dwabala jam, moM Siradat/a se jtm jdhuge, marada haJehdrM tohi. Thou thrustest away my hand and departest, knowing that I am weak (and pretending that thou art but a man), But not till thou depart from my heart will I confess thee to be a mortal. § 42.] THE KRI9NA-CULT OP BEAJ. [1500—1600.] 25 clear as a ray of light. Other poets may have equalled him in some particular quality, but he combined the best qualities of aU.* Natives of India give him the very highest niche of fame, but I believe the European reader will prefer the nobility of character of all that Tul'sT Das wrote to the often too cloying sweetness of the blind bard of Ag'ra. 38. 1TT7T"R«^ ^T^, Par.'manand Das, oiBraj. FL 1550 A.D. Rag. 39. IWI ^T^i Kumbhan Das, of Bra}. Fl. 1550 A.D. Rag. These two were pupils of BaUabhachar'j (No. 34), and are included in the Ashta Chhap. 40. "^"^T^lJ^r ^TWi Chatur'bhuj Das. Fl. 1567, Rag. He is included in the Ashta Chhap as a pupil of Bitthal Nath, of Gohul (No. 35). He is probably the same as another Chatur'- . bhuj mentioned by Sib Siggh. Garcin de Tassy (i, 142), quoting the ■ preface to the Prem Sagar, mentions a Chatur'bhuj Misar, author of a Braj translation of the 10th book of the Bhdgauata Purdna in doAas and chmipahs. 41. ^fJTT W^t ChhltSuiami. Fl. 1567A.D. Rag. He is iacluded in the Ashta Chhdp as a pupil of Biiihal Ndth (No. 35). He is possibly the same as a Chhit Kabi iacluded in Haj., whom Sib Siggh dates as 1648 A.D. 42. wT*^ ^^^ f^i^"^ ^^s *1^^ Brahman, of Rdm'pur. Fl. 1567. Rag. He was a pupil of Bitthal Ndth (No. 35), and his name is included in. the Ashta Chhdp. A proverb about him is ^x; ^^ arf^T, T^ ^TO 3it%?rr, — All others are simply founders (or melters), ' As an anonymous poet of Ak'bar's court says, " Gagg excels in sonnets and Bir'bal in the Kahitta metre. KSsab's meaning is ever profound, but Siir possesses the excellences of all three." 26 THE MODERN tITBHAET HISTOET OK HINDtTSTlN. [§ 43. but Nand Das is the artificer (who joins the pieces of cast metal into a composite whole). His principal works are (1) Nam Mala, (2) AnSkarth, (3) Panchadhyayl (Rag.) (printed. It is a poem in imita- tion of the Glta Gouinda, see Garcin de Tassy, i, 387), (4) Rukm'in'i Matjgal (Eag), (5) Dasam Shandh, (6) Dan Ula, (7) Man Llla. He is also, the author of numerous detached verses. 43. 'Ttf^*^ '^'m-, Gobind Das, oi Braj. Fl. 1567A.D. Rag. He was a disciple of Bitthal Nath (No. 35) and a member of the Ashta Ghhap. 44. '^^» ^T^, Agr' Das, of Gal'ta, in AmBr (Jaipur). Fl. 1575 A.D. Rag. He was a disciple of Krish'n Das Pay Aharl (JSTo. 36), who together with Sur Das was a disciple of Ballabhachar'J. He himself was preceptor of Nabha Das (No. 51), the celebrated author of the Bfiakt Mala. Many of his songs are included in Rag. He is possibly the same as another poet mentioned by Sib Siijgh as beiag born in 1569 A.D., and the author of Kundaliya, Chhappai, and Doha verses on morals. 45. W^"^ TJ^ '^^^) the poet Kewal Ram, of Braj. FL 1575 A.D. Rag. Mentioned in the Bhakt Mala. A disciple of Krish'n Das Pay Aharl (No. 36). 46. TT^T T^T ^W^ Gada Dhar Das. Fl. 1575 A.D. He was a pupil of Krish'n Das Pay Aharl (No. 36). He is probably the same as a Gadadhar mentioned by Sib Siggh as a quietistio (irrf^x^) poet. 47. ^^^ff^i thepoetflefia of(/flra7/)M*-(/IfeH/ar). FL 1575 A.D. 48. ^^"R ^W The above is mainly taken from Wilson, Beligidus Sects of the Hindus, i, 60. Cf. Garcin de Tassy, i, 378. 28 THE MODEEN UTBEAET HISTOEY OF HINDffSTiN. [§ 52, Agar'wald (No. 640), of l/llrapur, translated the Bhaht Mala into Urdu, calling his translation the Bhaht Mai Pradlpan. The name Ndrdyan Das, which Mr. Qrowse attributes to a disciple of Nabhd Dds, was, according to Natiye writers, really the actual name of Nabha Das, the latter being his nom de guerre. Ndbhd Dds is possibly the same as a Ndrdyan Dds Kabi mentioned in the Sib Siygk Saroj as bom in 1558 A.D. and author of a translation of the Hitopdde(^a and Rdjanlti into the vernacular, and as another Ndrdyan Dds, a Vaishnava author of an undated prosody describing 52 metres, entitled Chfiand Sdr. 52. ^'^T ^T^ ^rf^-} the poet Kdnfidr Dds, of Braj. Fl. 1600 A.D. Rag. He was son of Bitthal Dds ChaUbe, of Mathurd. At a meet- ing held at his house Ndbhd DdS (No. 51) received the title of GosSi. 53. ^ *rf ^1t, the poet SrT Bhatf. B. 15U A.D. Eag. He is said to have excelled in describing the actions of a lover and his beloved. Possibly the same as Kesab Bhatt (see Wilson, . Beligious Sects of the Hindus, i, 151), one of the pupils of Nimdditya. 54. ^W ^rnffr^ Byds Swaml alias Hari Rdm Suk'l, of Ur'ohhd, in Bundel'khand. FL 1555 A.D. Eag. He was a GaSr Brahman of Deb'band, and joined the Radhd- ballabhl sect. In the year 1555 A.D., when he was forty-five years of age, he settled ia Brinddban and founded a new Vaishnava religion, entitled the HaribydsT sect. According to Wilson (Beligious Sects of the Hindus, p. 1^1), he and Kesab Bhatt were pupils of Nimdditya (Rag.), the founder of the Nimdwat sect. 55. XTSi;;^ ^"W Parasi Rdm, of Braj. B. 1603 A,D, Rag., Dig. He was a follower of Sri (Kesab) Bhatt anAHaribyds (see Wilson, Beligious Sects of the Hindus, p. 151), It is not certain that the poets quoted in Eag and Dig. are the same person. 56. ff rT TfT^^ ^[Wft ifkft% the very holy master Hit Haribans. Fl. 1560 A,D. § 60.] THE K?I§NA-CnM OF BEAJ. [1600—1600.] 29 Rag. His father was Byas Swaml alias Hari Ram Suh'l (No. 54). He is a muck esteemed author. In Sanskrit he wrote the Rddha Sudhanidhi, and in the vernacular the Hit Chaurasi Dham. Amongst his pupils was the poet Nar Bahan (No. 57). See Wilson, Religious Sects of the Eindus, p. 177, and Growse, J. A. S. B., voL xlvii (1878), p. 97, where specimens of hoth his works are given and translated. 57. cTT Tl^'f ^ 'Sjrf^l the poet Nar Bahan Jl, of Bhaugaw. Fl. 1560 A.D. He was a disciple of Hit Hdribans (No. 56). He is mentioned in the Bhakt Mala. 58. ^sT ^T^i Dhmb Das. Fl. 1560 A.D. Rag. A pupil of Hit Haribans (No. 56), and a voluminous writer. A complete list of his works is given by Mr. Growse in J. A. S. B., voL xlvii (1878), p. 113. 59. ^fr ^T^ ^'ft') the master Hari Das, oi Brindaban, in Braj. Fl. 1560 A.D. Rag. His Sanskrit works are considered equally good with those of JayadSua, and his vernacular poems rank next after those of SHr Das and Tul'sl Das. His best known works are the Sddhdran Siddhdnt and the Ras he pad. He had many celebrated pupils, amongst whom may be mentioned Tan Ssn (No, 60), Bipul Bitttial (No. 62) (his uncle), and Bhag'wat Ramit (No. 61). He is said by Wilson to have been a pupil of Chaitanya, who disappeared about A.D. 1527 (Religious Sects of the Hindus, p. 159). This, however, is . doubtful. See Growse, J. A. S. B., vol. xlv (1876), p. 317, where the matter is discussed at length, and where (p. 318) the text of the Sadharan Siddhant is given and translated. 60. rTT^T ^T ^f^i the poet Tan Sen, of Gwaliyar. Fl. 1560. Rag. He was son of Mak'rand Pars, a Ganr Brahman. He was a disciple of Hari Das (No. 59), from whom he learned the art of poetry. He then repaired to Shekh Muhiammad Ghaus, of Gwaliyar, a famous teacher of singing. The legend is that Muhammad Gha«s 30 THE MODBEN IITEBAEY HISTOET OF HIKDPSTiN. [§ 61. simply touched Tan Sen's tongue with his own, and thenceforth Tan Sen became the most famous singer of his age. He became enamoured of Daulat Khan, son of the famous Sher Khan, and wrote many poems in his honour. When Daulat Khan died he went t6 the court of Ram Chand Siggh, the Baghela king of Bandho {Riuua). From thence he was summoned (A.D. 1563) by the emperor Ak'bar, where he became one of the court singers and a close friend of SHr Das (see Ain-i-AIcbarl, Blochmann's translation, pp. 403, 612). The first time that Tan Sen performed at court the emperor is said to have made him a present of two lakhs of rupees. Most of his compositions are written m Ai'bar's name, and his melodies are even nowadays everywhere repeated by the people of Hindiistan, His most famous work on music is the Sarjgit Sdr (Rag.). 61. ^TTTcIrr Tif'Tfr? Bhag'wat Ramit, of Brindaban, in Braj, Fl. 1560 A.D. He was son of Madhab Das (No. 26) and pupil of Hari Das (No. 59). He is the author of some admired Kundaliyas. 62. f^"5^ f^^') Bipul Bitthal, of Gohul, in Braj. Fl. 1560 A.D. Eag. He was uncle and pupil of Hari Das (No. 69). He attended the court of the raja of Madhuban, and many of his verses are included in Rag. 63. ^fi"^ ^W^ Kssab Das, of Kashmir. Fl. 1541 A.D. Rag. After acquiring a great reputation he came to Braj, and was conquered in discussion by Krish'n Chaitanya. 64. ^V^ TTT ^f^^ the poet Abhay Ram, of Brindaban, in. Braj. B. 15^5 A.D. Haj., Rag. 65. ^^ f^TTU ^f^? the poet Chatur Biharl, of Braj. B. loJj.8 AD. Rag. He is probably the same as two other poets, Chatur Kabi aad Chatur Biharl, mentioned by Sib Siijgh without dates. § 75.] ADDENDA TO CHAPTBB IT. 31 66. •rnCT^T 'Tf , the master Ncirayan Bhatt, of 9oh Gaw Bar'sanci, in Bmj. B. 1563 A.D. Bag. He was a very holy man. 67. '?[^^T^ Sayyad Ibrahim alias the poet Ras Khan, of Pihanl, district Har'dol. B. 157S A.D. Sun. He was originaljy a Musalman, but turned a Vaishnava and dwelt in Braj. He is mentioned in the Bhaht Mala. His poems are said to be full of sweetness. One of his pupils was Qadlr Bahhsh (No. 89). 68. «rT^ «Rf«r, the poet Nath. B. 158U A.D. - Rag., ? Sun. He was son of Gopal Bhatt, and dwelt in Bruj. Poems by him on the seasons and other subjects are included in Rag. 69. f^^T ^T^, Bidya Das, of Bmj. B. 1593 A.D. Rag. ADDENDA TO CHAPTER IV. 70. %?5^ ^, the poet Keh'rh B. 1553 A.D. He attended the court of king Ratan Siggh, and was a skilled poet. This was probably Raw Ratan, of Bur'- han'pur, district Nimar, wLo flourished A.D.1579. (See Tod, ii, 485; Calc.ed. ii, 522.) 71. '«l*l»*<'1 ^TO, Aa'karan Das, the EachhVaha Eaj'put of Nar"' war Garh, in Gwaliyar. Fl. c. 1550 A.D. Eag. He was son of king Bhlm Siggh. See Tod, ii, 363; Calc. ed. ii, 390. 72. ^rM ^^ ^flV, the poet Chetan Chandr". B. 1559 A.D. He wrote a treatise on reterinary surgery (^tiflr-T^'a) entitled Ashwa Binod for king Kusal Siggh, of the Ssgar family. 78. fWi' Krm ^, the poet and prince Prithwi Raj. PI. 1567 A.D. Haj., Eag. He was prince of BIkaner, and wrote both in Sanskrit and in the vernacular. He was son of Kalyan Siggh and brother of Eaja Ray Siggh. See Tod's Bajasthan, i, 337 and ff. ; ii, 186 ; Calc. ed. i, 363 andff.;ii, 203. 74. V Maharaj Uday Siggh, of Mat'war. Fl. 1584 A.D. In his name an unknown bard wrote a work called Khyat, in which are detailed the histories of Uday Siggh, of Ms grandson Gaj Siggh, and of his great grandson Jas'want Siggh. See Tod, ii, 4 (where Gaj is incor- rectly called Uday's son), and ii, 30 ; Calc. ed. ii, 32. 77. ^^^ ^f^, the poet Jlban, B. IBSl A.D. Haj., Eag. 78. Trfsiraf "^^ ^fft'j the poet /Uan/A Chand. B. 1551 A.D. 79. ^ift TT^ ^f^> the poet OdhoRam. B. 15S3 A..J). Haj.,? Bag. Cf. No. 495, 80. f^ ^n«r ^if^, the poet NandLal. K 1554 A.D. Haj. 81. T^ ^"^ f»WK, Gangs JI Miaar. B.1SS8 A.J). 82. «J^rra ^v** ^^> tiio poet Jalalu'd din. B. 1558 A.D. Haj. 83. ^^'^nr %f^, the poet On mm. B.iseiA.'D. Haj. 84. ^ *<1« ^T«, Oamedar Das, oiBraJ. B. 1565. Eag. Possibly , the same as a DimBdar /fa6; mentioned by Sib Siggh, without date. 85. SWra 'a^fW, Jamalu'd din, of Pihani, district Hardol. B. 1568 A.D. No particulars. He is possibly the same as a Jamil Kabi, whom Sib Siggh gives as bom in 1545 A.D., and as being skilled in emblematic verses (^^). 86. f'^ ^^> the poet Nandan. B. 1568 A.D. Haj. 87. ^ ^f^ the poet Khem, of Braj. B. i573 A.D. Eag. He wrote on lovers.' He is possibly the same as a poet Chhem, of the Doab, mentioned by Sib Siggh. Cf . Nos. 103 and 311. 88. fira' ^rf^r, the poet 5/6. B. lS7i. Haj., Sun. 89. ^Tf^^ra^, Qndir Bakhsh, the Miisalman, of Pih&nl, district Har'doi. B. 1578 A.D. A skilled poet. He was a pupU. of the elegant author Sayyad Ibrahim, of Pihani (No. 67). 90. ^nrr^ ^fft', the poet Am'res. B. 1578 A.D. Eeputed as a very excellent poet, many of whose poems are in Haj. 1 "When it is said that a poet wrote on lovers, it is to be understood as a translation of a statement made by a Native authority that he wrote a Nayalf BhBd or a Nayilta [or Nayalta (sic)] BhSd. These are technical names for those works in which the various kinds of heroes {nflyah) or heroines {ndyi&d) are described and classified to an extreme, and often absurd, minuteness. A further development is the Nahh'silih, which will be frequently met with further on, in which all the portions of the body and features of a possible hero or heroine, from the toe-nails {jiaJch) to the top-knot {sikh), are similarly classified. § 102.J ADDENDA TO CHAFTEB IV. 33 91. f%TT^, B. 1378 A.D. Nihil, the elder. 92. ^T ^-nr %*•tJ ^rf^ ^•'^i^f? the poet and bard Kar'nes, or Kamn. B. 155U A.D. He used to visit the emperor Ak'bar's court in company with the poet Nar'hari (No. 113). He wrote three important works — ^the Karnabharan, the Sruti-bhahhanr^nA the BhUp-bhukhan. ^ This king's name is not mentioned in ike list given in vol. xxi of Bep. Areh. Sur. Ind. c4 40 THB MODERN LITBBABY HISIOBY OV EIHDiTaTlN. [§ 116. 116. TR Xim^ the bard Man Rag, of As'ni, district Fatih'- pur. B.15S3A.T>. 117. ^IT^^i^ ^f^, the poet Jag'dTs. B. 1531 A.D. 118. ^h^ ^f^-) the poet Jodh. B. 15^5 A.D. These three all attended the court of the emperor Ak'bar, 119. TWT TTT*^T^7 Gagga Par'sad, the Brahman. Commonly known as Gajjg Kabi, or the poet Gaijg. B. 1538. Sun. He was a Brahman of Ek'ndur, district Itawa, He was a bard attached to the court of Ak'bar, He receiTed many presents from Blr'bal, Khan'khdna, and others. He is not mentioned in Mr. Blochmann's translation of the Ain-i-Akbarl. He is mentioned by Captain Price as having written on rhetoric in 1555 {Sindee and Sindoostanee Selections, Pref., p. x). Cf. Garcin de Tassy, i, 182. 120. ^ITT ^f^i the poet Jait B. 15U A-D. He attended the court of the emperor Ak'bar. He is possibly the same as a Jait Ram Kabi mentioned by Sib Siggh, without date, as a quietistic (suifni x^) poet. 121. '^^rT ^f^i the poet Amrit B. 15j^5 A.D. 122. ^TnTWi JagannaJ. FL (?) 1575 A.D. 123. W^TTi Jagamag. FL (?) 1575 A.D. These three all attended the court of the emperor Ak'bar. 124. ^^^ TTTT^PT? Lachh'ml Narayan, of Mithfla. Fl. 1600 A.D. 125. TCr^^^f^^ ^if^, the poet Par'siddh, the elder. B. 1533, These two attended the court of 'Abdu'r Rahlm Khan'khana (No. 108). § 127.] THE MUflHAL COUET. 41 126. T^^ TRT ^Rf%? tte poet and bard Hoi Ray, of Hol'pur, district BardbarjkJ. Fl. 1583 A.D. His patron was Eaja Haribans Ray, Diwan of the emperor ftk'bar, who gaTe the poet a tract of land, on which he founded the village of Hol'pur. Once Tui'sl Das (No. 128) passed through that village and gave Hoi Eay his brass vessel or lota, which the latter set up as a god and worshipped. It is there still, and is worshipped to this day. The village is still owned by Hoi Ray's descendants. Giri Dhar (No. 483), mi Kanth (No. 132), Laehhiram (No. 723), and Sant Bali's (No. 724), were all natives of Hol'pur. 127. ^ir«^ fW^ f T^? 'Raia. Mukund Siggh, the Hard, of Kota. B. 1578. The ally of Shah Jahan (1628—1668). He was himself a poet besides being a patron of poets. See Tod ii, 514 ; Calc. ed. ii, 553. 42 THB MODEBN LITBRAEY HI8T0ET OF HINDCSTSN. [§ 128. CHAPTER VI. TUL'SI DAS. 128. 'fhlTt! "g^*^ ^^? tlie holy master Tul'si Das. Fl. 1600 A.D. ; D. 1624 A.D. Rag. We now come to the greatest star in th6 firmament of medieeval Indian poetry, Tul'si Deis, the author of the weU-known vernacular Ramayan (Rag.), which competes in authority with the Sanskrit work of Valmihi. I much regret that the materials avaUahle are so scanty ; and it is the more' tantalising to me that I have received informatipn of a very fuU account of his life, entitled Gosai Gharitr', by Bern Madhab Das, of Pas'kd, who lived in the poet's companionship. I have never been able to obtain a copy of this work, though I have long searched for it and I have been compelled to base my account principally on the enigmatic verses of the Bhaht Mala aided by the glosses of Priya Das and others. The text and literal translation of these will be found in the introduction to Mr. Growse's translation of the Ramayan, from- which I have freely drawn. The importance of Tul'si Das in the history of India cannot be overrated. Putting the literary merits of his work out of the question, the fact of its universal acceptance by all classes, from Bha,gal'f)ur to the Panjab and from the Himalaya to the Nar'mada, is surely worthy of note. " The book is in every one's hands,^ from the court to the cottage, and is read or heard and a.ppreciated alike by every class of the Hindu community, whether high or low, rich or poor, young or old." It has been interwoven into the life, character, and speech of the Hindu population for more than three hundred years, and is not only loved and admired by them for its poetic beauty, but is reverenced by them as their scriptures. It is 1 Mr. Growse (from wlom this quotation is taken) states that the profes- Bional Sanskrit Pandits profess to despise Tul'si Das's wort as an unworthy concession to the illiterate masses, but this has not been my experience. § 128.] tul'si das. 43 the Bible of a hundred millions of people, and is looked upon by them as as much inspired as the Bible is considered inspired by the English clergyman. Pandits may talk of the Vedas and of the Upanisads, and a few may even study them; others may say they pin their faith on the Puranas : but to the vast majority of the people of Hindustan, learned and unlearned alike^ their sole norm of conduct is the so-called Tul'sl-krit Ramadan. Jt is indeed fortunate- for Hindustan that this is so, for it has saved the country from the tantric obscenities of Shaivism. Ramanand was the origiual saviour of Upper India from the fate which has befallen Bengal, but Tul'sl Das was the great apostle who carried his doctrine east and west and made it an abiding faith. The religion he preached was a simple and subKme one, — a perfect faith ia the name of God. But what is most remarkable ia it, in an age of immorality, when the bonds of Hindu society were loosened and the Mughal empire being consolidated, was its stem moraKty iu every sense of the word. Tul'sl was the great preacher of one's duty towards one's neighbour. ValmJki praised Bhamt's sense of duty, Laohhman's brotherly affection, and Slta's wifely devotion, but Tui'sl taught them as an example. So, too, in an age of license no book can be purer ia tone than his Rdmdyan. He himself justly exclaims, — "Here are no prurient and seductive stories, like snaHs, frogs, and scum on the pure water of Ram's legend, and therefore the lustful crow and the greedy crane, if they do come, are disappointed." Other Vaishnava waiters, who inculcated the worship of Krish'n, too often debased their muse to harlotry to attract their hearers ; but Tul'sl Das had a nobler trust in his countrymen, and that trust has been amply rewarded. Tul'sl Das was a Sar'bariyd Brahman. He was bom early in the sixteenth century and died at a good old age in 1624 A.D. As the old rhyme says : — Samhata soraha swi asl, Asl Gayga he tlra, Sawana suTcald sattami, Tulasi tajeu sartra : — on the 7th of the Kght half of Grdvana, in Sambat 1680, Tul'sl left his body at Asl, on the bank of the Ganges. According to the Bhalit Sindhu and the Bn'had Ramayan Mahat- mycL his father's name was Atmd Ram, his mother's name was Hulasl, and he was born at Hastindpur ; but according to other authorities he was bom at Hajlpur, near Chitrakut. The usual tradition is, however, that Ral'pur, in the district of fiaflfa, on the banks of the Jamund, has 44 THE MODERN LITEEAET HISTOET OF HINDfj8TlN. [§ 128. the honour of being his birthplace. As a child he lived at Sdhar'khet {vulgo Sord),^ where he was first imbued with devotion to Ram. According to Priya Das (see Nos, 51 and 319) his wife first persuaded him to exchange an earthly for a divine love, and, incited by her remonstrances, he left her and went to Bandras, where he spent the greater part of his life, visiting frequently Ajodhya, Mathura, Brindaban, Kuruchhettr' Praydg (Allahabad), Purukhottam'purl, and other holy places. The only other fact in his life about which there is any reasonable certainty (beyond the dates of some of his works) is that he was appointed arbitrator in a land dispute between two men, Anand Ram and Kanhdy. The deed of arbitra- tion in his 'handwriting is still in existence, and is dated Sambat 1669, or eleven years before his death. A photograph, transliteration, and translation of it, are appended to this work A few legends mentioned by Pn'yd Das, and given in full by Mr. Gtrowse in the introduction to his translation of the Ramayan, may be briefly noted here. A grateful ghost introduced him to Hanuman, through whom he obtained a vision of Ram and Lachhman. He recognised a murderer, who piously uttered the name of Ram, as a saved man, and when challenged to prove his statement he did so by making the guilty man's offering accepted by Qiva. Some thieves came to rob him, but his house was guarded by a mysterious watchman, who was no other than Ram himself, and, instead of stealing, the thieves became converted and pure of heart. He restored a Brahman to life.* His fame reached Dilll, where Shdh Jahdn (1628 — 1658 ; but the poet died in 1624) was emperor. The monarch called upon him to perform a miracle and to produce the person of Ram, which Tul'sl Das refasrng to do, the king threw him into confinement. He was, however, speedily compelled to release him, for myriads of monkeys having collected about the prison began to demolish it and the adjacent buildings. Shah Jahan having set the poet at liberty desired him to solicit some favour as a reparation for the indignity he had suffered. Tul'sl Das accordingly requested him to quit ancient Dill'i, which was the abode of Ram ; and in compliance with this request the emperor left it and founded the new city, thence named Shdh- Jahdn-dbdd. After this Tul'sl went to Brinddban, where he had an interview with Ndbhd Dds (the author of the Bhakt Maid). There he strenuously advocated the worship of Ram in preference ^ Bam., Ba., Doha, 8?. * TW following is nearly in Wilson's words. § 128.] tul'si das. 45 to that of Krish'n, though the latter god appeared in person and assured him that there was no difference between the two. Out of this tissue of childish legends it is perhaps possible to extract a few threads of fact; but till we can find a copy of the Gosal Charitr' there does not appear to be much hope of our being able 'to do so. His most famous work is the Ram-Charit-Mdnas, 'the Lake of the Gests of Ram,' which he commenced to write in Ajodhya on Tuesday, the 9th ChMtra, Sambat 1631 (A.D. 1574-75).» It is often incorrectly called the Ramayan, or the Tul'si-knt-Ramayan, or (alluding to its metre) the GhaupaT Ramayan, but, according to the forty-fourth chmpm oi the Bal Kdnd of the poem, the above is its full and proper name. Two copies of this work are said to have existed in the poet's own handwriting. One of them, which was kept at Raj'pur, has disappeared, aU but the second book. The legend is that the whole copy which existed was stolen, and that the thief being pursued flung the manuscript into the river Jamuna, whence only the second book was rescued. I have photographs of ten pages of this copy, and the marks of water are evident. The other copy exists in Malihdbad (so Sib Singh ; Growse says in the temple of Sita Earn at Bandras), of which only one leaf is missing. I am in possession of an accurate literatim copy of so much of the Raj'pur manuscript as exists, I have also a printed copy of the poem carefuUy compared with, and corrected from, a manuscript in the possession of the Maharaj of Banaras, which was written in Sambat 1704 (A.D. 1647), or only about twenty-four years after the author's death. Little as the Rdm-Charit-Mdnas is known to European students, still less is known of the poef s other works. Those which I have seen and read are the following : — (1) The Gltdball (Rag.) . — ^This is the story of Ram told in the form of sonnets adapted for singing. There are several incorrect editions of it in print, some of which have commentaries of varying excellence. (2) The Kabittdball or Kabitta Ramayan (Rag.). — ^It deals with the same subject, and is in the Kabitta metre. (3) The Dohdball or Doha Rdmdyan (Rag.). — ^Asits name imports, it is in the dohd metre. It is rather a moral work than an epic poem. I am not sure that it is not a collection of dohas from his other works by a later hand. I have, at any rate, been able to identify many of them. > Bam. Ba. ch. 02. 46 THE MODBEN LITBEAET HISTOET OP HINDPSTlK. [§ 128. <4) The Chhappai Ramadan. — In the chhappm metre. I have only- seen one incorrect and unintelligible manuscript of this work, from which an edition of the same character has been printed. (5) Sat 5a7(Rag.). — A collection {Sapta Gatika) of seven hundred emblematic dohas. (6) The Panch Ratan (Rag.), or five jewels. — ^A set of five short poems, usually grouped together. They ape (a) the Janak'i Marjgaf, (b) the Parbatl Maggaf, (c) the Bairagya Sandlpini, {d) Ram Lata kar Nah'chha, (e) the Bar'we Ramayan (Rag.). The firpt two of these are songs celebrating the marriages of Sita and Gauri respectively ; the third is a didagtic treatise ; the fourth is a song in honour of the Nah'chhu or ceremonial nail-paring of Ram at his wedding ; and the fiith, a short history of Ram in the Bar'wm metre. (7) The Sri Ram Agya, also called the Ram Sagunabalh — A collection of seven books of seven chapters, each of seven dohas to each chapter. It is a collection of omens connected with the hfe of Ram. I suspect it is spurious, and partly made up of extracts from the poet's other works. I have met with one very inferior commentary upon it. (8) The Sarjhat Mochan. — A short didactic work. I have only seen it in one vilely-pruited edition. (9) The Binag Pattrika (Rag.).— A collection of 279 hymns to Ram : much admired, and deservedly so. It has often been printed, and has a very fair commentary by Sib Par'kds (No. 643). (10) The Hanumdn Bdhuk (Rag.). — A collection of sonnets in honour of Hanumdn, who according to tradition gave biTn a vision of Ram and Lachhman. In addition to these the Sib Birjgh Sarqj mentions the following: — (11) Rdm Saldkd (Rag.). (12) The Kundaliyd Rdmdyan. (13) The Kar'kd Rdmdyan. (14) The Rold Rdmdyan. (15) The Jhul'nd Rdmdyan, none of which I have seen. The last four are named after the metres in which they are written. (16) A Krishndbali (Rag.) in the Braj dialect is also printed and sold in the bazars. It deals with the life of Krish'n, and I do not believe that it is by the Tul'sl Das whom we are now considering. Many of tihese have been printed, always most incorrectly, and some with commentaries. One of the most highly esteemed commentaries on the Rdm-Gharit-Mdnas is that of Rdm Gharan Das. The best on the Jom-nal, As. Soc, Beng., Vol. LVII, Part I, Extra-Number, 1888. Plate II. rn^^ilw ,, . ^. m^^ •^fk- s^MfiC^- m^* ^Tb^y ■■:■ - **r -0^. \mm '"^m^hLi^ ^^ \ '■ •■far .''-j aAamt i '•)■■■■ .ni ' Wt'^ i ■S ■ - ':S^*W. Bdlittai^ Tim Jaffi & illiert, Tiea. wjei REDUCED FACSIMILE OF TEN PAGES OF THE KAJ'PUR RAMAYAN. 47 § 128.] TUl'si DAS. Gltaball. the Kabittaball. and the Sat Sal ai-e by Bmj'naih. Ram Charan Das's commentary has been printed by Nawal Eishor, of Lakh'- nau, but is now out of print. The other commentaries can be bought in any Indian bazar. All the commentators have a great, tendency to avoid difficulties,' and to givie to simple passages mystical meanings, which Tul'sI Das never intended. They are unfortunately utterly wanting in the critical faculty. Though there are abundant materials for obtaining an iabsolutely accurate text of at least the Eam-Charit- Manas, the commentators have never dreamed of referring to them, but have preferred trusting their inner consciousness. As an extreme example, I may mention one who drew up a scheme of the number of verses which each section of each canto ought to have, in a numer- ically decreasing order, after the pattern of the steps of a bathing ghat, because the poem is called a lake (manas). Nothing could be prettier than this idea ; and so he hacked and hewed his unfortunate text to fit this Procrustean bed, and then published it with considerable success. Ifnever occurred to him or his readers to see if this was what Tul'sI Das had written ; and if they had done so, the ludicrous nature of his theory would have been evident at the first glance. Eegarding Tul'sI Das's style, he was a master of all varieties, from the simplest flowing narration to the most complex emblematic verses. He wrote always in the old Bais'warl dialect, and, once the peculiarities of this are mastered, his Ram-Charit-M anas is delightful and easy reading. In his Gltaball and Kabittaball he is more involved, but stiU readable with pleasure ; in his Dohaball he is sententious ; and in his Sat Sal as difficult and obscure as any admirer of the Nalodaya could wish. The Sat Sal is a veritable tour de force, and I am glad that -this, almost the oldest specimen' of a kind of writing which was brought to perfection fifty years later by Biharl Lai (No. 196) (the mine of commentators), is being edited with a commentary by Professor Blhari Lai Chaube ia. the .Bibliotheca Indica.^ The Binay Pattriha is again ia another style. It is a__book of prayers, often of the most elevated description, but its difficulties are very unsatisr factorily elucidated by either of the two commentaries on it which I have seen. ' It was written (Sat. i. 21) in Sambat 1642, i.e. A.D. 1585. Bidyapatl's emblematic verses were written about A.D. 1400. ^ Since this was written an edition of this work, with a commentary by BSj'nath, the editor of the' GitSbali and Kabittaball, has been published in 1886 by Nawal Kishor, of Lakh'nau. 48 THE MODEEN MTEEAET HISTOEY OP HINDU STlN. [§ 128. Regarding his poetic powers I think it is difficult to speak too highly. His characters live and move with all the dignity of a heroic age. Das'rath, the man of noble resolves which fate had doomed to be unfruitful; Ram, of lofty and unbending rectitude, well contrasted with his loving but impetuous brother Lachhman ; Sita, the 'perfect woman nobly planned;' and Raban, like Das'rath, predes- tined to failure, but fighting with aU his demon force against his fate, almost like Satan in Milton's epic, the protagonist of haK the poem, — aU these are as vividly before my mind's eye as I write as any character in the whole range of English literature. Then what a tender devotion there is in Bharat's character, which by its sheer truth overcomes the false schemes of his mother KaSkeyi and her maid. His vQlaLns, too, are not one black picture. Each has his own character, and none Is without his redeeming virtue. For sustained and varied dramatic interest I suppose the Rairi- Charit-Manas is his best work ; but there are fine passages in his other poems. What can be more charming than the description of Ram's babyhood and boyhood in the commencement of the Gitaball, or the dainty touches of colour given to the conversation of the, vfllage women as they watch Ram, Lachhman, and Sita treading their dreary way during their exile. Again, what mastery of words is there in the Sundar Kdnd of the Kabittaball throughout the description of the burning of Lagka. We can hear the crackhng of the flames and the crash of the falliag houses, the turmoil and confusion amongst the nien, and the cries of the helpless women as they shriek for water. StiU even Tul'sl Das was not able to rise altogether superior to the dense cloud which fashion had imposed upon Indian poetry. I must confess that his battle descriptions are often luridly repulsive, and sometimes overstep the border which separates the tragic from the ludicrous. To Native minds these are the finest passages which he has written ; but I do not thjnk that the cultivated European ean ever find much pleasure In them. He was hampered, too, by the necessity of j^epresenting Ram as an incarnation of Vishnu, which leads him into what, although only meet adoration to the pious believer, sounds to us Mlechchhas as too gross hyperbole. The reasons for the excellence of this great poet's work are not far to seek. The most important of all was the great modesty of the man. The preface to the Rdm-Charit-Manas is one of the most remark- able portions of the book. Kdlidasa may begin his Raghuoarhoa with § 128.] ■" tcl'si das. 49 a comparison of himself to a dwarf, and of his powers over language to a stiffi on the boundless ocean ; but from under this modest state- ment there gleams a consciousness of his own superiority. His modesty is evidently a mock one, and the poet is really saying to himself all the time, ' I ahaU soon show my readers how learned I am, and what a command I have over aU the nine rasas' But (and this is another reason for his superiority) Tul'sl never wrote a line in which he did not himself believe heart and soul. He was fuU of his theme, the glory and love of his master ; and so immeasurably above him did that glory and that love seem, that he was full of humility with regard to hiinseK. As he expresses it : — ' My intellect is beggarly, while my ambition is imperial. May good people all pardon my presumption and listen to my childish babbling, as a father and mother deKght to hear the Uspiag prattle of their Kttle one.' Ka/iddsa took Ram as a peg on which to hang his graceful verses ; but Tul'sl Das wove wreaths of imperishable fragrance, and humbly laid them at the feet of the god whom he adored. ' One other poiat I would urge, which has, I believe, escaped the notice of even Native students of our author. He is, perhaps, the only great Indian poet who took his similes direct from the book of Nature and not from his predecessors. He was so close an observer of concrete things, that many of his truest and simplest passages are unintelligible to his commentators, who were nothing but learned men and who went through the beautiful world around them with eyes blinded by their books. Shakespeare, we know, spoke of the white reflection of the willbw leaves in the water, and thus puzzled aU his editors, who said in their wisdom that willow leaves were green. It was, I think, Charles Lamb who thought of going to the river and seeing if Shakespeare was right, and who thereby swept away a cloud of proposed emendations.'' So, too, it has been reserved for Mr. Growse to point out that Tul'si Das knew far more about Nature than his commentators do. It remains now to point out the necessity there is of printing a correct text of this poet's works. At present the printed bazar editions » Babu Jawahir Mall, of Daud'nagar, in the district of Gaya, informs me that he knew an old man whose ancestor knew the poet, and that Tul'si Das told the ancestor that he had never written a line of poetry into which either the letter ^ »- or the letter ser m (the first and last letters of the word Earn) did not come. This (if found to be true) is a valuable test for deciding whether doubtful passages are genuine or not. ' The tinder surface, and therefore the reflection, of the willow -leaf is white. D 50 THE MODEBN LITEBAEY HI8T0ET OP HINDOSTiN. [§ 128. available are very deficient. The best of them is that by Pandit Ram Jasan ; but he, like all the other editors, has printed only a modernised copy of the textus receptus. I have carefully compared the latter with the original text, and am in a position to state that anything more misleading can hardly be imagined, Tul'si Das wrote phonetically the words as they were pronounced at his time, and in an archaic dialect. In the printed books the dialect is altered to the standard of the modem Hindi, and the spelling improved (?)^ according to the rules of Panini. Examples of the modernisation of the dialect are the following : — ^Tul'si Das uses the short u as the termination of the nominative singular, leaving the crude base in a for its legitimate purposes in composition, thus following the rules of the Apabhram9a Prakrit. Thus he wrote kapi-kafaku, an army of monkeys ; prabala- moha-dalu, a powerful band of delusions ; and eo on : but all the modern editions give -kanaka and -dala, according to the modem pronunciation. So also modem editors write prasada, 'favour,' for the original pasdu ; hhiyaygim, 'snake,' for original bhuaygini; yajnavalkya for jagdbaliku ; bandMi, ' I revere,' for bandau ; bhakti, 'faith,' for bhagati, and so on. Examples can be gathered in almost every Kne. Instances of alteration of spelling are equally numerous. One example must suffice. Tul'si Das evidently pro- nounced the name of Eam's father as Dasaratim, for that is the way he wrote it ; but modern editors write the Sanskrit Dagaratha, whidi is not even the way it is pronounced nowadays. But there are other and greater errors than these in the texius receptus. It abounds in lacunas. Whole pages are sometimes omitted, and minor changes occur in every page. In short, opening the printed edition at random, I count no fewer than thirty-five variations from tne original, some most important ones, in one page of twenty- three lines. I am glad, therefore, to be able to record that aft enterprising publisher of Patna (Babu Ram Din Siggh, of the Khadg Bilafl Press,, Bagkipur) is now engaged in publishing a text oi the Eam-Charit-Manas founded on the old manuscripts I have already mentioned. In the Addendum to this chapter I give samples of the true text of the Eam-Charit-Manas, founded on the Banaras and Eaj'pur manuscripts, abeady alluded to, together with photographs of the originals. The footnotes show the readings of the Uxfus receptus. I am indebted to the kindness of Eaja Siva Prasad, C.S.I., for these photographs. Journal, As. Soc, Bengal, Vol. LVII, Pt. I, Extra-N timber, 1888. I'late HI. L>-y>i'.a=r^'r' asa ^^1 ''^-_ ?-^% **.-'^ Cichtdiuci von J&ffe 4. Albert, WieE. PHOTOGRAPH OF A DEED OF ARBITRATION IN THE HANDWRITING OF TUL'SI DAS. EEDUCED FACSIMILE OF THREE PAGES OF THE BANARAS RAMAYAN. § 133.] ADDENDA TO CHAPTER VI. 51 129. f'TCr^ f'lT^'T ^T^, tte master Nipat Nirahjan. B. 1593 A.p. Nir, According to Sib Siggh tHs master ranks as a. holy man with Tul'si Das, Besides hundreds of short poems which have not been collected, he is the author of the Sunt Sar'sl and the Nirafijan SarjgmH. 130. ^nt "m"^ ^T^, Beni Madhab Das, of Pas'ha. district GQda- Fl. 1600 A.D. He was a disciple of the holy master Tul'si Das, and was his constant companion. He wrote a biography of him entitled Gosal Charitr' (quoted in this work as ' Go.') and died in 16^2 A.D. 131. f^lf^ ^f%, the poet Nidhi. Fl. 1600. Go., (?) Rag. 132. «fNl ^^ f^19T? NU Kmth Misar, of the DOab. Fl. 1600 A.D. Go., Nir, 133. •TT^ ^T ^f^, the poet NUa Dhar. Fl, 1600 A-D. Go., Nir. ADDENDA TO CHAPTER VI. I.— THE TEXT OF TUL'SI DlS. In order to show how the text of Tul'si Das's works has been altered in the course of centuries, the folloyring extracts from the Eamayan' are given, exactly as jiaken from the oldest manuscripts in existence. In the footnotes are given the variations of the best printed editions. The manuscripts used are those referred to in Chapter VI, namely the Eaj'pur copy of the Ajodhya Kand, said to be in the poet's own handwriting, and the Banaras copy, made only twenty-four years after his death. d2' 52 THE MODEEN LITEEABT HI8T0ET OF HINDtJSTiN. [§§ 128-133 ADD. From the Bal Kdnd (Banaras MS.). (The footnotes show the variations of the textus reeeptus.) ChwupSz. K6 Shiwa^ sama Eamahi^ priya bhai | Doha, Prathamahi mS kahi SHwa-charita £ujha maramu tumhara ] ^ Suchi sewaka tumha'' Bama ke Eahita samasta bikara || 104 ||^ Mw? jana tumhara gnna sila | Eah& snnahu' abaEaghu-pati-lila | Sunu muni aju samagamatorS' Kahi na jai' jasa sukhu'° mana m6r§ II' Sama-charita ati amita mnnlsa | Kahi na sakahi'^ sata koti ahisa || Tadapi jatha shruta" kahw bakhani | Sumiri Gira-pati Prabhu dhanu- pani i Sarada daru-nari-aama, Swami | Eamu" sutra-dhara antara-jami |1 . Jehi para kripa karahi janu" jani | Kabi-ura ajira naohawahi" BanI {| Feom the Ajodhya, Kdnd (Bafpur MS.). Chmpal. (Dehi ku)chalihi koti ka'' gari |I Jarahi bikhama jara'^lehi usasa | KaTfani" Kama birni jiwana-asa || Bipula™ biyoga praja aknlani | Janu^' jala-chara-gana sukhata pani | Ati bikhilda-basa loga logaP^ | Gaye matu pahf ' Eamu^* gosa^s |1 Mukhu°° prasanna chita chl3-guna chau I Mita sochu''' jani rakhai^' rau || Doha. Nawa gayandu Eaghu-blra-manu™ Eaju^" alana samana | Chhuta jani bana-gawanu^' suni Ura-anandu'2 adhikana |1 51^ || 1 Siwa. "EamahJ. ^ * Prathama kahe maa Siwa-oharita bujha marama tumhara | < tuma. 5 112. ' maa. 1 sunahu. ' tore. jaya. >» sukha. " more. " sakah!. 1' smta. '* Eama. _ 15 karahi jana. " nachawahi. One edition qf feast, ree. giim ani for bani. hu. jwara. kawana. Bikula. Jimi. lugal. paJha. Eama. gnsai. Mukha, ihsa. socha. rakhahi. gayanda Eaghu-bansa-mani. Eaja. gawana. anada. 60. §§ 128-133 ADD .J addenda to chapter vi. 53 Chmupal, Eaghu-tula-tilaka jori dou' hatlia | Mudita matu-pada nayeu* matha || DinhP aslsa lai ura linlie | BKukhana basana nichhawari kiuhe | Bara bara mukha chumbati'' mata | Nayana neia-jalu* pulakita gata I| Goda rakbi puni hridaya lagae' | Sbrawata' prema-rasa payada suhae' | Premu pramodu' na kaobbu kahi jai | !Rai)ka Dbanada-padawl janu pai || Sadara suadara badanu'" nihari | Boli madhura bacbana mabatari || ' Eababu, Tata, janani bali-barl j Kababi lagana muda-maggala-kari |{ Snkrita-sila-sukba-slwa" suhai | Janama-labba kai awadbi'^ agbai || Doha. Jebi cbabata nara-nari saba Ati arata ebi'^ bbati | Jimi ohataka-cbataM trikhita" Bristi sarada-ritu'* swati || 62'' || Cha/upal, Tata jail bali begi nabahu'? ( Jo mana bbawa madbura kacbbu kbabfi II Pitu samipa taba jayebu bhSa j Ebai badi*' bara jai bali mSa' || jVIatu-baobana suni" ati anukula | Janu saneha-sura taru ke phula || Sukba-makaranda-bbare Sbriya^o-mula j Nirakhi Eama-manu bbawaru'" na bhula II Dbarama^'^-dbiirlna dbarama^'gatijaiu | Kabeu matu sana ati mridu bani || ' Pita dlnba mobi kanana-raju | Jaba saba bbati mora bada^* kaju || Ayesu debi^' mudita mana mata | Jebi"' muda-mai)gala kanana jata jj Jani saneba-basa darapasi bhorS"' | 5uadu amba"' anugraba tori^' |j Doha, Barakba'" cbari-dasa bipina basi Kari pitu-baobana-pramana j 5i'' paya puni dekbibaH Manu'^ jani karasi malana' |[ 53'' || ChmpSi. Baebanabinita madbura Eagbubarake | Sara sama lage matu-ura kara ke || Sabami sukhi suni sitali'^ bani j Jimi jawasa pare'* pawasa-panT || Kabi na jai kacbbu bridaya-bikbadu | Manabu mrigi suni'^ kehari-nadu || ITayana sajala,'' tana'^ tbara tbara kapi'9 I Majabi kbal mina janu mapi'*" || ^ dwaS. " cayati. ' Dinha. ■* cbumati. * lagai. ^ Srawata. ^ subai. ° Frema-pramoda. '" badana. '' siwa. '^ J anma-labba kabi {or labi) awadba. '5 ibi. '■* cbataki-cbataka trisita. *^ ritu. i«51. '' anbabu. '' bari. " Here ends leaf 28 of the MS. i" Shri. ^ Eama-mana bbawara. 22 Dbarma. ^ dbarma. 2* bara. ^ Ayasu debu. 2« Jebi. 2' bbore. 2* Jnada matu. 29 tore. s» Barkha. " Jja. '^ Mana. ^ 52. '* sitala. '' para. ^ janu sahame kari. ^ SaUla. ^ tanu. '' kapi. *" Maja manabu mina kaba brani. d3 54 IHB MODEEH LITBEAET HISTOEY OF HIND^STlN. [§§ 128-133 ADD. Dhari dhiraju' suta-badanu' nihari ] Gadagada'-bacliana kahati mahatari |1 Tata pitahi tumha^ prana-piare | Dekhi mudita nita charita tumliare || Eaju' dena kahu^ subha dina sadha | Eabett jaua bana kehi aparadha |] Tata sunawaLn moM nidanu ] K6 diua-kara-!kvila bLayeu'' krisanu ' || Dolia. NirakM Bama-rakba sachiwa-snta. KSraim^ kabeu bujh.a!i | Snni prasaggu' rahi muka iimi'° Dasa barani nahi" jai || 64'^ || CliSJapai, Bakbi na sakai""' na kahi saka jahu | DioliS bhati ura daruna dabu || Likhata sudba-kara, ga'^ likbi Itabu | Bidbi-gati bama sada saba kabu {| Dbarama'^ -saneba ubbaya mati gberi i Bbu gati sSpa cbbucbbundari kerl || Rakb^ sutabi kar^" anurodbu | Dbaramu" jai aru bandbu-birodbu || Eab^ jana bana tail badi" bani | Sagkatasocba bibasa" bbai rani || BabTiri sumnihi tiya-dbaramu''" sayani | Eamu Bbaratu doil^' suta-sama jaal Sarala subbaii^ Rama-iiiabatarl | Boll baobana dbira dbari bbarl || ' Tata, jafl bali, kinbebu^' nika | Pitu-ayesu'* saba dbarama>ka^* ^a!^ t)ohd. Eaju^'' dena kabi,=' dinba bantf ' Mobi na so''' dukba-lesa I, Tumba'" binu Bharatabi bbu-patihi Prajabi pracbanda kalesa H 55'" || ChSJwgal. ZwP kewalapitu-ayesu^^ tata | Tati jeni jabu jani badi mata*^ |1 J^^ pitxi-matu kaben'* bana jana I Ta3 kanana sata Awadba samana || Pitu bana dewa, matu bana-dewi | Ebaga mriga obarana-saroruba-sewi || Antabu nobita nripabi bana-basu | Baya biloki biya boi'" barasu || Bada'' bbagi banu,'' Awadba abbagi | J6^° Eagbu-bansa-tilaka tnmba" tyagi II J^^ suta kah^ sagga mobi lebu | Tiunbare bridaya boi sandebu || Puta*' parama ptiya tumba** saba-bi ke j Prana prana ke jiwana ji ke || Te tuinha* kababu matu bana jat ] MS'" suni bacbana blatbi paobhita€ | 1 dbiraja. ^^ ayasu-. = badana. ^^ dbarma ke. ' Sadgada. 2« Baja. ^ tuma. ■^1 kaba. ' Eaja. ^ bana. 6 kab-a. 2' mnhi na socba. 7 bbaySa. 3» Tuma. ' karana. "54. ' prasagga. '2Jaa. '" muka-gati. ^ ayasTi. " nabi. ^ jai ball mata «53. ^Jaa. 13 sakahi. Here ends leftrf 29 of MS. ^ kabM. " likbi ga. 3' bota. '' Dbarma. ^ Bara. " boi. ^' bana. " Dbanna. ^»JaJa. w bari. *' tuma. >» bikala. «Jan. «» dbanna. ^ Putra. "' Eama Bbarata dwau. ** tuma. " subhawa. « Tuma. " kinbeii «MSi. §§ 128-133 ADD.]^ addenda to chastbb vi. 55 Doha. Ehi' bichari naM^ karatl hatha. Jhutha sanehu badhaa' | Maui matu kara'' nata ball Surati bisari jani jaa || 66' || Chcm^&i. Dewa pitara^ saba tumhahi gosal' \ ' Bakhahu' palaka nayana ki nai {| Awadhi ambu, priya parijana rnlna 1 Tumha^ kariuia-"kara dharama'- dhurina || Asa bichaxi so'i karahu upai | Saba-hi jiata jehi" bhStahu ai || Jahu snkhena banahi ball ja3 | Earl ana&a jana parijana gal {{ Saba kara aju sukrita phala bita | Bhayeu karalu kalu" biparita ' || Bahu-bidhi bilapi charana lapatani 1 Paiama abhagini apuhi jani || Daruna dusaha dahu'^ ura byapa | Sarani na jati" bilapa-kalapa {| Eama uthai matu ura lai** | Kahi mridu bachana bahuri samujhaP' Doha. Samaehara tehi samaya sun Siya uthi aknlai | Jai sasu-pada-kamala-juga'* Bandi bEthi sirui? naj || 5718 || ChSiupaz. Dinhi" asisa sasu mrida bam | Ati sukumari dekhi akulani 1| Bmthi namita mukha Bochati Sita | Eupa-raSi pati-prema-piinita || 'Chalana chahatabanajiwana-nathu™ | Kehi sukriii^' sana hoihi sathu^^ yi Ki tanu-prana, ki kewala prana | Bidhi karatabu^' kachhu jai^* na jana' || Charu charana-nakha lekhati dharani | Nupura mukhara madhura kabi barani || Manahu prema-basa binati karahi | ' Hamahi Siya-pada jani pariharahi ' || Manju bUochana mochati bar! | Boll dekhi^* Eama-mahatarl || ' Tata sunahu Siya ati sukumari | Sasu sasura parijanahi piari^^ || Doha Pita Janaka bhupala-mani Sasura bhanu-kula-bhanu | Pati rawi-knla-kSrawa-bipina Bidhu guua-rupa-nidhauu |'| SS''' || Chmipai. MS puni putra-badhu priya pai | Eupa-rasi guna-sila suhai || Nayana-putari kari"^ priti badhai^ | Eakheu prana Janakihi lai || Kalapa-beli'" jimi bahu bidhi lali | Siohi saneha-salila pratipali || Phiilata phalata bhayeu'' bidhi bama | Jani na jai kaha parinama || Palaga-pitha taji godai hidora | Siya na dinba^' pagu awani kathora 1 Yaha. = nahi. Here ends leaf 30 of the MS. ' saneha baihai. * bahuta samujhaw3. " paga-kamala-yuga. '' sira. •8 56. '9 Dinha. 2» natha. 5' Kawana sukrita. 2' satha. '^ karataba. " jata. == Here ends leaf 31 of MS 2' parijanahi pyari ^ iwa. 2' barhai. 2" Ealpa-boli. " bhaye. ^ dina. d4 56 THE MODEBN LITBBART HISTOET OF HINDUSTIN. [§§ 128-133 ADD. Jiana-muri' jimi jogawata^ rahaS' | Dipa-bati nahi'' tarana kahau' || Soi* Siya clialana chaliati bana satba | Jyesu' taha^ hoi Eaghu-natha || Chanda'-kirana-rasa-rasika chakori | Eawi-rukba nayana sakH kimi jori DoTiS. Eari keliari nisi-ohara cbaraliT Dusta jantu bana bburi ] Bikha-batika ki soba suta Subhaga sajiwanii" muri || 69" || ChampSl. Bana hita kola kirata-kisori | BacLI Birancbi bikhaya-snkta''- bbori II Pabana-krimi jimi kathina sxibbau | Tinabi kalesn'' na kanana kau ||. Kia tapasa-tiya kanana jogu" I Jinha" tapa-betu taja saba bbogn t| Siya bana basihi tata kebi bhati" | Chitra-likhita kapi dekhi derati || Snra-sara-subbaga-bana.ia-bana-chari | Pabara-jogn''' ki hansa-kumaii ' Conclusion of the Kis'kindha Kavd^ (Banaras MS.). (The two following extracts are giren for the sake of the colophons.) {3d sunata gawata kabata sa)nmihata parama pada nara pawai ] Eaghii-bira-pada-pathoia madhn-kara Dasa Tulasi gawai |] Doha. Bhawa-bhekha-ja-Baghn-natha-jasu''"' Snnahi je nara aru nan j Tinha kara sakala manoratha Siddha karahi Trisira- W || Soratha. Nilotpala tana^' syama E!ama koti sobha adhika | Snnia^ tasu guna-grama Jasu nama agha-khaga-badhika || 30°* Iti ^ri^-Eama-charita-manase saka- la-kali-kalusa-vidhvainsane, Visuddha (*ic)-santosa-sampadini°'-nama chatur- thas sopana!^ samapta]hL || Qubham astn^' II Sambat 1704 samae, FaSkha- shudi-dwarasi^' likhitam Eaghutivari £asyain || 1 Jiwana-muri. ' jugawati. » raheft. * nahi. » kaheS. «S6. ' lyasn. ' kaha. » Chandra. '° sajiwana. "58. " rasa. " Tinahi kalesa. " yogn. 's Jina. » bhSH. w yoga. 18 These are the names of the i;ands as given in the printed edition. Tulsi- Das, it will be seen. gave other uames. " Passages in the Chliand metres are always in highly Sanskritized style, and hence are seldom altered in the printed texts. 20 .• "^ Tripura-'ri. "^ tanu. ^ Suniya. "* System of numbering different from that of the printed text, which here has 2. ^ In Sanskrit passages, I transliter- ate ^ by Q ; in Gaudian passages, by Sh._ _ "^ yimala-vairagya-sampadano. ' *' Cubham astu | Siddhir astu. ^ A very interesting form. This date is of course omitted in the printed editions. §§ 128-133 ADD.] addenda to ohaptee vi. 57 Conclusion of the Layka Kand (Sanaras MS.). • Chhand. (Mati-manda Tulasi) Dasa so Prabhu moha-basa bisamyo || Yaha Eawana-'ri-oiiaritra pawana Itama-pada-rati-prada sada | Kama-"di-liara bigyana-kara sura- siddha-moni gawahi muda || Doha. Samara-bijaya Baghu-mani-cbarita> Sunahi je sada sujana' | Bijaya bibeka bibhuti nita Tinhah? dehi Ehagawana || Taha E!ali-kala inala-"yatana Mana kari dekhu bicbara | Sbri Eagbu-nayaka-namu^ taji NaM kaohbu ana adhara= || 120« |1 Iti ^ri-Eama-charita-manase sakala kali-kaluaa-Tidhvamsane, Vimala-vij- nana-sampadim'-iiama sastbas sopanab samaptab^ |{ (Jubbam astii ||- Samba 1704 samae jj Magba-sudi pratipad likbitam Eagbutivari Easyam (?) Ldla- {r)ka samipe (sic) \\ ^ri-E?im6 jayati || ^ri-Vifva-natbaya namab || ^ri-Vin- du-madbarae (P sic) nama^ || II.— OTHEE VEESIONS OF THE ElMA LEGEND. In addition to the various poems of Tul'si Das, a number of works have been written by later authors dealing with the same subject. Tie following are those with which I am acquainted : — (1) A Eamayan was written by ChintamanI Tripathi (143). (2) Man Das (172) wrote the Rdm ChanV, founded on the Ramayana of Valmlki and on the Hanuman Nataha. (3) Bhag'want Ray, the Khlohl (333), wrote a Eamayan. (4) Sambhu Nath (357) wrote a Eamayan entitled Ram Bilas. (5) Gufab Siggh (486) wrote a Vedantio Eamayan (whatever that may mean). (6) Gaj'raJ Upadhya (685) wrote a Eamayan. (7) Sahaj Ram (592) wrote a Eamayan, founded on the Raghu- uaiflca and on the Hanuman Nataha. (8) Safjkar Tripathi (613) wrote a Eamayan in Kabitta metres. (9) Iswarl Pat'sad Tripathi {675) wrote a translation of the Ramayana of Valmlki. (10) Chandr'Jha (686) wrote a a Eamayan in the Maithili dialect. (11) Janakl Par'aad [689) wrote a Ram-nibas Ramayan. • (12) Samar Siggh (711) wrote a Ramayan, (13) Puran Chand Jath (829a) wrote the Ram Rahasya Ramayan. The above list does not include the many works dealing with one or more detached episodes of the Eama legend ; nor does it include the countless Eamayans in prose and verse which have been issued of late years. Of these the best in language and style is the (14) Ram Katha of the late Pandit Chhdta Ram Tiwarl (No. 706). ' Samara-bijaya Eaghubira ke. * Charita je sunahi snjana. = Tinahj. * -natha-uama. ^ Nahi na na. 6 118. ' vimala-jfiana-sampadano. ' Printed editions omit all after this. 58 THE MODERN LITEEAET HISTOET OF HINDtJSTjN. [§ 134. CHAPTER VII. THE AES POETICA. [1580—1693 A.D.] The end of the sixteenth century and the whole of the seyenteenth century, a period corresponding closely with the supremacy of the Mughal empire, presents a remarkable array of poetic talent. Within this period the most prominent figures not already dealt with are Kesab Das, Chintamani Tripathl, and Biharl La/. Kesab and Chintamani are the most salient examples of a school founded by the first of these authors which devoted itseH to the technical development of the art of poetry ; and this group will alone be considered in the present chapter. The next chapter will deal with the remaining poets of the seventeenth century. 134. ^^R" ^W ^'TT^a f'r''5T7 Kesab Das Sanadfiya Misar. of Bundel'khand. Fl. 1580 A.D. Nir., Sun., Sat., Eag. His original home was in Teh'rJ, but he visited king Madhuhar Shah, of Ur'chha, and received much honour from him. Subsequently king Indar'jlt (No. 136), Madhukar's son, endowed him with twenty-one villages, whereupon he and his family finally settled m. Ur'chha. He was the first poet to describe in the vernacular (in his Kabi-priyS (Rag.), a work which subsequent writers- have frequently imitated), the ten constituents {^TW) of a poem. His first important work was the Blgyan Gita, which he wrote under the name of Madhuhar Shah. Then he wrote the Kabi-priya for Par'bln Ral Patur'i (Ifo. 137). This was followed by the Ram-chandriha (Rag.) under the name of king Indar'jlt. He also wrote the learned Rasik-priya (Rag.) on composition (vif^W) and the Ram-alagkrit- manjari on prosody. Commentaries on the Kabl-priya were written by (1) Safdar (571), (2) Narayan Ray (572), (3) PhaPka Raw (678), (4) Hari (761); on the Ram-ehandrika by (1) JanakI Par'sad (577), (2) Dhani Ram (578) ; and on the Rasik-priya by (1) Sarati Misar (326), (2) Ya'qab Khan (394), (3) Isuf Khan (421), (4) Sat'dar (571), (5) Hari Jan (575). § 137.] ~ THE AES POETIOA. [1580—1692 A.D.] 59 When the emperor Ak'bar fined king Indar'jit ten million rupees for disobedience and revolt because Par bin Ral Paturl did not appear in his (Ak'bar's) court, KSsab Das had a secret audience with Eaja Blr'bal (No. 106), the emperor's minister, and recited the well-known lines ending f^t& *<,di<1 %% ^l^m^ (given in Sib Siygh Saroj, pp. 31, 32). Raja Bir'bal was much pleased with them and got the fine remitted, but Par'bin Rai Paturi had nevertheless to appear in court. 135. ^f^*T^* '^TT^TS fil^T? Balibhadr' Sanadhya Misar, of Ur'chha. in Bundel'khaM. M. 1580 A.D. He was brother of Kesab Dots. His Nakh'sihh (see note to No. 87) is admitted by all poets to be a standard work. He also wrote a commentary on the Bhagavata Purana. His Nakh'sikh has a commentary by Par'tap Sdh'i (No. 149), and another by an anonymous ■poet oiUniU'Cird (No. 660). 136. T^T'^ftfT f^f^l Raja /ndar'Jit Sirjgh, the Bundela of Ufchha, in Bundel'khand, H. 1580 A.D. Rag, As a poet he wrote under the name of Dhlraj Narind. Kesab Das Sanadhya Misar (No. 134) the poet, and Par'bin Rai Paturl (No. 137) the poetess, attended his court. See these names for the Recount of an adventure he had with the emperor Ak'bar, 137. qT» ^i^ T;T1[ 'IT^tI'i Par'bin Rai Paturl, the courtezan of Ufchha, in Bundsr'khani. Fl. 1580 A.D. KSsab Dds (No. 134) composed his Kabi-priya in honour of this courtezan, and in its dedication highly honoured her. She was authoress of numerous short poems which have a great reputation. She attended the court of king Indar'jit (No. 136), and the emperor Ak'bar, hearing of her fame, summoned her to him. Indar'jit refused to allow her to go, and thereupon Ak'bar fined him ten million rupees as a rebel. Kesab Das repaired to Ak'bar's court, and interceding through Bir'bal (No. 106) got the fine remitted. Par'bin hadj however, to appear before Ak'bar, and after giving a sample of her learning was allowed to depart. The whole interview is poetically described by Sib Singh, p. 448. 60 THE MODEBN LITEEAET HISTOET OF HIHDCaTlW. [§ 138. 138. ^T^ f5R3P[^ f^TTT^, Bal Krish'n Tiipathh '^ 1600 A.D. He was son of Balibhadr', nephew of Kesab Das, and brother of Kasi Natfi. He was the author of a good prosody entitled Ras- chandrika. There is another poet of the name Bal Krish'n, of whom I know no particulars. 139. «R'n^ •TTSI ^f^, the poet Kasi Nath. Fl. 1600 A.D. A graceful poet. He was son of Balibhadr', nephew of Kesab Das, and brother of Bal Krish'n Tripdthi. 140. "^W '^^*^ Dsb Datt' alias Deb Kabi, the Brahman of Samanegaw, district Mam'puri. B. l&OU A.D. According to Native opinion he was the greatest poet of his time,' and indeed one of the great poets of India. He is said to have written no less than seventy different works. The following are those which are best known:— (1) Prem Tararjg, (2) Bhaw-bllas, {2) Ras-bllas, (4) Rasanand-lahan, (5) Sujan-binod, (6) Kdbya-rasayan [a treatise on prosody {piygal) and rhetoric {alayhar)], {7) Ashta-jam (Rag.) (printed), (8) Deb-mSya Prapanch (a play),, (9) Prem-dlpika, (10) Sumil-binod, (H) Rddhikd-bilas. Garcia de Tassy (i, 157), quoting from Ward, (ii, 480), calls him Deb Raj, and says that he is author of a Nakh'sikh (see note to No. 87), which is probably one of the above-; mentioned works. 141. T^ Ty^-, Hari Ram. B. 16S3 A.D. The author of a Nakh'sikh (see note to No. 87}. Possibly the same as a Hari Rdm Kabi, the author of a PJijgal (Rag.), or treatise on prosody, mentioned by Sib Siggh as B. (? Fl.) 1651 A.D. 142. ^"^^ ^Itjl ^T^r^ the poet Sundar Das, a Brahman of Gwdliyar. Fl. 1631 A.D. Nir., Sun. He attended the court of the emperor Shah Jahdn. He was first given the title of Kabi Rdy, and afterwards of Mahd Kabi Rdy. Has principal work is on composition, and is entitled Sundar Srirjgdr, a work on lovers. He was also author of a Braj Bhakha translation of the Sigghdsan Battlsl (Rag.), the origin of LallQ J'l Ldl's § 145.] THE AES POETICA. [1680—1692 A.D.] 61 Hindustani version, and of a philosophical work entitled Gyan Samudra- Garcin de Tassy (i, 482) suggests that he may also have been the author of a work entitled Sundar Bidya. 143. f^^T^ffrT f^TTT^, Chintamani TripaW, of Tih'mapur, district Kanh'pur. Fl. 1650 A.D. Nir., Sat. He is counted as one of the great masters of vernacular composition (^f%^). The legend in the Doab is that his father used eontinually to visit a shrine of Devi and worship her. The shrine is still shown at a distance of a mile from Tik'mapur. One day the' goddess, being pleased at his devotion, appeared to him, and showing him four skulls promised that they should aU be bom as sons to him. As a matter of fact so it turned out, and he obtained four sons, viz. (1) Chintamani, (2) Bhahhan, (3) Mati Ram, and (4) data Sagkar alias Nil Kanih, Of these, the last obtained the blessing of a saint and became a poet. The other three studied Sanskrit and became so learned that it is said that their fame will remain to the end of the world. From Mati Earn were descended Sltal and BifiarJ Lai, who were aUve in 1844 A.D., and Ram Din. Chintamani attended for a long time the court of Bhomald Makarand Shah, of the solar race at Nag'pur. Under his name he composed an important treatise on prosody entitled Chhand-bichar. He also wrote the (2) Kabya-bibSk, (3) Kabi-kul Kalpa-taru, (4) Kabya-par'kas, and (5) a Ramayan. The last is an excellent work in Kabitta and other metres. Amongst his patrons were Rudr' Sah'i, the SularjkJ, the emperor Shah Jahan > (1628—1658), and Jain Din Ah' mad QSo. 144). He often wrote under the nom de guerre of Mani Ldl. He is possibly the same as another Chintamani, also Mentioned by Sib Siggh, 144. ^ ^t'^ ^^7Ji^, Jaw Din Alj'mad. B. 1679 (?) A.D. He was a poet himself, and also a great patron of poets. Amongst his proteges may be mentioned Chintamani Tripdthl (No. 143), of Tik'mapur. 145. ^^1 f^Tn^T? Bhakhan Tripathl, of Tik'mapur, district Kanh'pur. Fl. 1660 A.D. Nir., Haj., Rag. He was brother of Chintamani Tripdthl (No, 143), and excelled in the tragic, herbic, and terrible styles, At first he 62 THE MODEEN LITEBAEY HISTOBT OF HIHBtfSTlN. [| 146. attended for six months the court of king Gfihattr' Sal (^o. 197), of Par'na (Panna). Thence he went to Sib Raj, the Sit/aghJ, of Sitara, where he was much honoured and received many times enormous presents for his works. On one occasion he got as much as five elephants and twenty-five thousand rupees for a singlfi poem. His poems in honour of Sib E.aj are the most famous of their class. Having exploited this monarch he returned home, and on his way passed through Par'na. Chhattr" Sal, feeKng himself quite unable to reward the poet as Sib Eaj had done, instead of giving him money, helped .with his own shoulder to carry him in his palankerai on his way. This occurrence is the origin of some of the poet's most famous verses. After resting at home Bhukhan set out on a tour through Eaj'putana, proclaiming the gloiy of Sib Eaj. He finally found himself at Kumab, .and recited a verse in honour of the king of the place. The king imagined that Bhukhan had come to look for a reward, and that all the story of his having been enriched by Sib Eaj was pure invention : so he offered him a handsome present of elephants, horses, and money. To this Bhiikhan replied: — "I hunger i not for this. I came only to learn if Sib Eaj's fame had penetrated here or not." His principal works are (1) Sib Raj BhUhhan, (2) BhQkhan Hajara, (3) BfiQlihan Ullas, and (4) DUlifian Ullas. Seventy short pieces by him in all styles are included in the Hajara of KaUdas Tribedi. 146. TfrT TTT f^XTT^, naati Ram THpqth'. 9! Tili'md. pur, district Kanti'pur, FJ. cir. 1650—1682 AJD. Nir., Eag., Sun., Sat. He was brother of Cfiiatamani Tripathl (No. 143). He led a wandering life, going from one royal court to another. His best \?rorks are (1) Lalit Lalam, a work on rhetoric, which he wrote in the name of Eaw Biiauj Sitjgfi, of BOndi (1658—1682 ; cf. Tod, ii, 489 ; Gale, ed ii, 527) ; (2) Ohli(incl Sar, a treatise on prosody, in the name of Fatifi Scihi, the Bundela of Sn'ncfgar; and (3) Ras Raj (Eag.), a treatise on lovers. See Garcin de Tassy, i, 332. 147. Wff •n^ Itlf-, Eaja Sambhu Nath Siggh Sularjfii alias Sambhu Kabi, alias Nath Kabi, alias Nrip Sambhu, of Sifara. Fl. cir. 1650. ' This (■?^ ^ ^'^ ^j;^ ■^'#t') is a pun on the poet's name y^afi \ § 150.] THE AES POETIOA. [1580—1692 A.D.] ;63 Sun., Sat. Not only a patron of poets, but author of an admired work. It is in fixe erotic style, and is called Kaby(l Niralh It is considered tke best work on lovers extant. He was a great friend of Mail Ram Tripathl (No. 146). 148. 5ft^ ^^ t^^T^, NU Kanth Tripathl, alias data Sagkar, of Tih'mpaur, district Kanh'pur. Fl. cir. 1650 A.D. Nir., Sat. A brother of Chintamani Tripathl (No. 143). No complete works by Tn'm are known to be extant. 149. TTTTfTTTT "mfW-i the bard Par'tap Sahi, ' of Bundel'hhan d. Fl, 1633 (?) A.D. He was son of the poet Rat'nes (No. 199), and attended the court of king Chhattr' Sal (No, 197), of Par'na (Pannd). He wrote a work on vernacular composition (ffPIT ^ifw) entitled Kdbya Bilgs. At the suggestion of Bikram Sahi he wrote a commentary to the Bhdkhd Bhakhan and to the Nakh'sikh (eee -note to No. 87) of Balibhadr' (No, 135). Another work of his is entitled the Bigyarthakmmudl. I do not know the work here entitled Bhakha BhSkhan. The only work of that name with which I am acquainted was written by Jas'want Sirjgh (No. 377) at the end of the eighteenth century, and has been frequently commentated on. Who the Bikram Sahi referred to above is I do not know. He cannot be the weU-known Bikram Sahr of Char'khdrl (No. 534) if the account given above, which is that given in the Sib Siygh Saroj, is correct. Bikram of Char'khafi flourished in 1804 A.D. If he is the man referred to, then the poet cannot have attended the court of Chhattr' Sal (fl. 1650), and the Bhakha Bhukhan referred to was probably that by Jas'want Siggh. The matter beiag doubtful, I place Par'tap provisionally here, 150. '^TTf?r ^T^-, the poet Srlpati, of Par'ySg'pur, district Bahiralch. B. 16j!^ A.D. 1 This word SShl or Shahl is the same as Shah, but is an older fornj, pre- serving in its final i a trace of tie ending i/a in the Zend hshfiyathiysi, which has disappeared in the modern Persian 8Mh. See Zoroastrian Deities on Indo- Scythic Coins, by A. Stein, reprinted from The Oriental and Babylonian Becord, August 1887, p. 9. 64 THE MODEEN LITBEAET HISTOET OF HINDtJSTlW. [§ 1^51. Sud., Sun. He is counted as one of the masters of vernacular composition. His most famous works are (1) the Kdbya Kalpa-drum, (2) Kabna Saroj, (3) Srlpati Sard/. 151. ^^^rfr ^^^V Saraswatl, the poet-laureate, a Brahman of Banams. Fl. 1650 A.D. He was learned in Sanskrit composition .(^f%Hl), and at the instance of the emperor Shah Jahan (1628 — 1658) he took to writiag poems in the vernacular. His priacipal work of this nature was the- Kablndra-kalpa-lata, in which there are many poems in praise of priuce Dara Shukoh and the Begam Sahib. 152. 1%^ •TT^ ^f^, the poet 5/6 Nath, of Bundel'hhand. Fl. 1660 A.D. He attended the court of Raja Jagat Siggh Bundela, the son of Chhattr' Sal (IS'o. 197), oiPar'na (Panna), and was the author of a work on poetry entitled Has Ranjan. The above is Sib Singh's account ; but, according to Tod, Chhattr* Sal, the Bundela, had no son named Jagat. See Tod's Bajasthan, ii, 491; Calc. ed. ii, 527. Hunter's Gazetteer, s.v. Jaitpur, mentions a Jagatraj, son of Chhattr' Sal. The Bep. Arch. 8ur. Ind. xvii, 106, gives some verses by a poet named Sib (or Shiu) Putt, who lived about the same time. 153. "3^*^ Wf^t the poet Tu/'s'i, the son of Jadu Ray. Fl. 1655. He was only a mediocre poet himself, but he compiled in 1655 A.D. an excellent anthology, entitled the Kdbi-mala. It includes " poems by seventy-five different poets, dating from Sambat 1500 (A.D. 1443) down to Sambat 1700 (A.D. 1643). 154. T^T "^f^i the poet litandan, of Jmt'pur, in Bun- del'lihand. B. 1659, Nir., Sun. He attended the court of king Maggad Siggh. H© wrote three works on composition (*)lf^(*j), entitled (1) Ras Rataabali, (2) Ras Bilas, and (3) Nam Paohasa- 155. T.W^ ^T^-, the poet ffaia/7. B. 1681 A.D. § 159.] THE AE8 POETIOA. [1580—1693 A.D.] 65 He attended the court of Sabha Sah'i, (cf. No. 346), Eaja of Par'na (Panna),. and translated the Rasa Mahjarl into the vernacular. Probably the same as the poet Ratan, of Snnagar, in Bundel'khand, who attended the court of Eaja Fat'h Sah'i, the Bundela of Sn- nagar. Under this king's name he composed two works on verna- cular composition, entitled Phateshdh Bhuhhan and Phate Par'kas respectively. Mr. Whish, Deputy Oomissioner of Hamlr'puf, informs me that Fat'l^ Sahi was a descendant of Chhattr' Sal (No. 197), but never came to the throne. 156. '^^^^T^f^i the poet Mur'/J Dhar. B. (PFl.) 1683 A.D. Haj., Sun. Probably the same as a Mur'll Kabi in Rag., and as a Mur'll Dhar Kabi mentioned by Sib Siggh (without date) as joint author with Sri Dhar (No. 157) of a work on prosody entitled' Kabi Binod. 157. ^ ^^ ^lf%, the poet' Sri Dhar. Fl. (?) 1683 A.D. Sun. Joint author with H^ur'/T Dhar (No. 156) of a prosody entitled. Kabi Binod. 158. ^TTf ^f^l the poet Bara/7, of 5Ai?/3a/. B. 1683 A.D. He attended the court of Shujdu'l Shah Nawab, of RdJ'garh. 'He wrote a highly esteemed work on composition (wrf^??!) entitled RasH{ Bilas. 159. SRXf^^^ f^^^, Kdiidds Tribedi, of Ban'pOrd, m the Dodb. Fl. cir. 1700 A.D. Nir., Sat. He was an excellent and famous poet of the Dodb. At first he remained for many years in attendance on the emperor Aurarjg'zeb in Goliul'kundd and other places in the Deccan. There- after he lived with king Jdgdjit Siygh' BaghubansI, of JambQ, and under his name composed a fine work entitled the Badhu-binod. His best known work is an anthology entitled the Kdiidds Hajdrd (quoted in this work as 'Haj.'), in which he has included a thousand poems by two hundred and twelve poets dating from A.D. 1423 60 THE MODEEN LITBBAET HISTOBT OF HINDtJSTlN. [§ 160, down to A.D. 1718. Sib Siiggh states that he has derived great assistance from this work in writing Ms Saroj (which indeed appears to be the fact). He adds that he has in his library a splendid work by the same author entitled Ja^jlraband. His son was Uday Nath KabJndr' (No. 334), and his grandson the poet Dalah (No. 358), both celebrated authors. 160. ^^ ^ f^^X-i Sukh Deb Misar, the Kabiraj or poet-laureate, olKampila. Fl. cir. 1700 ArD. Nir., Sat., Sun. He is counted as one of the masters of vernacular composition. He attended the court of Eaja Raj Sirjgh, son of Raja Arjun Sirjgh, of Gauf', and obtaiaed from him the title of Kabiraj or poet-laureate. There he wrote a treatise on prosody entitled Brit Biohar, which is considered to be the best of all works of its Idnd. Thence he went to the court of Eaja Himmat Siijgh, of Ameth'i, where he wrote another prosody entitled Chhand Bichar. Thence he repaired to Nawab Fazil 'All Khan, minister of Aumtjg'zeb, where he wrote a famous work on vernacular composition (*iir^<*l) entitled Ph&jil All Par'kds (attributed by Garcia de Tassy, i, 479, but with hesitation, to one Suhdeb, quoting from Ward, A View, etc., ii, 481). He was also author of the Adhydtma Par'has and the Das'rath Ray. His most famous pupU was Jai Deb (No. 161), of Kampild. Cf. No. 661. 161. ^ ^^ sftl*!^ the poet Jai Deb, of Kampild. Fl. tjir. 1700 A.D. He attended the court of Nawab Fdzil 'All Khdn, and was a pupil, of Sulih Deb Misar (No. 160), of Kampild. 162. •rra"^ Ndth. FL cir. 1700 A.D. ? Sun. He attended the court of Faz// 'All Khdn. He is possibly the same as a Ndth Kabi who attended the court of Bhag'want Rdy, Khhhl (No. 333), who died 176.0.' (Cf. Nos. 68, 147, 440, 632, and 850.) § 165.1 OTHBE 8UCCBSS0ES OF TUl'si DAS. [1600—1700 A.D.] 67 CHAPTER VIII. OTHEE SUCCESSOES OF TUL'SI DAS. [1600-1700 A.D.] Part I.— Religious Poets. [Arranged as far as possible in order of date. J 163. ^^1 DddQ, the cotton-carder, of Narain, in Aj'mer. Fl. 1600 A.D. The founder of the Dadu Panthi sect. He was born at Ahmadabdd, but in his twelfth year removed to Sdmbhar. He finally settled at Narain, a place about four kos from ^ambhar, where he received his inspiration. His principal works are the DddQ kl Bdni and the DddQ Panthi Granth. The latter has been translated by Lieut. Gr. E.. Siddons in the J. A. S. B., vi, pp. 480 and 750. See Wilson, Religious Sects of the Sindus, i, 103, and Garcin de Tassy. One of his disciples was Sundar, the author of the Sundar Sarjkhyd, The Ban! extends to 20,000 Unes. Dadu's life by Jan Gopdl runs to 3,000 Unes. Fifty-two disciples spread his doctrines throughout Rdj'putdnd and ^j'mer, each of them leaviag a large collection of religious verse. Thus, the poems and hymnology of Garib Das are said to amount to 32,000 lines; Jdisd is stated to have composed 1,24,000 lines; Par'ydg Dds, 48,000 lines; Rajab Jl, 72,000; Bakh'nd Jl, 20,000 lines; SarjkarDds, 4,4.00 ; Bahsi Ban'wdn Dds, 12,000 lines ; Sundar Dds, 1,20,000 lines ; and Madho Dds, 68,000 lines. See Memorandum on Bhashd Literature by John TraiU, of Jjapur : 1884. 164. ^•^T! ^(tl "^J^-jthB^oei Sundar Dds, oi Mewdr, Fl. cir. 1620 A.D. He was a disciple of DddQ (No. 163) and wrote a quietistic work entitled Sundar Sdgkfiyd. 165. ^SHmifT Wf^') -the poet Sendpati, of Brinddban, in Braj. B. 1623 A.T). E 2 68 THE MODEKN LITEBAEY HISTOET Ot HIKDtTSTAN. [§ 166. Haj., Sud. He was a devotee at Brinddban, and was th,e author of a standard work entitled Kabya Kalpadrum. 166. ^•^^,^^Sr,0,ar,om;.M„.. B.ie^S A.D. Sud (?). The author of a work dealing with Durga, entitled Bhawanl Chhand. 167. JTR •n^, Pran Nath, the Chhattn of Par'na (Panna), in BundBl'hhand. Fl. 1650. The founder of the Praii'nathl sect, an attempt at uniting the Hindii and Musahnan religions. He attended the court of Chhattr' Sal (fl. 1650), of Par'na {Panna) (No. 197). See Growse, J. A. S. B., xlviii, p. 171, where a specimen of one of his works (the Qiyamat Nama) is given and translated. Mr. Growse is wrong ia puttiug him at the beginning of the eighteenth century, for Chhattr' Sal died in 1658. Pran Nath was the author of fourteen works, of which a list is given by Mr. Grrowse, I.e. The language is peculiar, the grammatical structure being purely Hiadi while the vocabulary is mainly supplied from Persian and Arabic. 168. '^T W1, Blr Bhan, of Brijhaslr. FL 1658 A.D. The founder of the sect of Sadhs, the doctrines of which he taught in consequence of a miraculous communication received from one UdaiJ DaS, According to others he was a disciple of one Jogi Das. The doctrines taught by his superhuman instructor were communi- cated in the form of Sabds and Sakhls, detached Hindi verses Kke those of Kablr. They are collected into manuals and read at the religious meetings of the Sadhs. See Wilson, Religious Sects of the Hindus, i, 354, and Garcia de Tassy, i, 125. 169. 'Tjil"!^ ^^^1 S" ^^^ Gobind Siggh. B. 1666 A.D. The celebrated founder of the miHtant Sikh religion. He was a Paniabi* of the Sodi Kiattri caste, and was bom in Anand'pur, ia ' I am indebted for most of this information to Ray Jai Krish'n, of Pat'na, who ia a trustee of the Sikh temple there. § 170.J OTHEE SUCCESSOES OF TUl'si DAS. [1600—1700 A.D.] 69 Pat'na City, on tlie seventh of the light half of Pus, Sambat 1723 (1666 A.D.). His father was Guru Teg Bahadur, who was summoned by Aurang'zeb to Delhi and there compelled to embrace Muhammad- anism. Teg Bahadur died in 1675 A.D. (fifth of light half of Ag'han, Sam. 1732). Some say that he committed suicide, others that he was murdered by Aurangzeb. When that monarch began to oppress the Hindus, Q-obind Singh felt himself to be commissioned by god to appear in this world in human form to destroy tyrants. In the summer of 1697 A.D. (first of Hght haK of Ohaat, Sam. 1754), he commenced a severe penance, and offered sacrifices to the goddess Kali on the hill of Naina Debi, in the district of Hushiar'pur, in the Panjab. After a year's penance, on the ninth of light half of Ohlat, Sam. 1755 (A.D. 1698), the goddess appeared to him and commanded him to ask a boon. He exclaimed, — " Goddess, grant me the boon that-I may always be engaged in good works, and that when I go forth to fight the enemy I may always be victorious and never terrified." The goddess disappeared, saying " Be it so." After he had convinced his disciples of the truth of his mission, he made a collection of works containing not only poems by himself, but also selections from the works and prophecies of other authors. It is called the Granth Sahib (see No. 22), and is in four parts, aU in verse : — (1) The Sunlti Par'kas, a treatise on morals. (2j The Sarb Loh Par'kas, a commentary on Ndnah's (No< 22) writings. (3) The Prem Sumarg, dealing with the Sikh religion. It contains a section entitled the Baohitra Ndtah, which is a short account of Gobind's life and mission. (4) The Buddh Sagar, consisting of hymns and invocations. Gobind Siqgh wrote well in Braj Bhakha, Panjabi, and Persian, and was altogether a famous poet. Cf. Garcin de Tassy, i, 191. According to Wilson, Religious Sects of the Sindus, i, 274, the chief work of the sect is known as the Das Padshah lia gmnth. 170. ^'RTT, the bard Khuman, of Char'fihan, in Bundel'hhand. B. 1683 A.D. He was bom blind and was quite uneducated. It happened that a holy man came to his house, and after staying there four months was E 3 70 THE MODBEN LITBEAET HI8T0ET OF HINDtJSTlN. [| 171. escorted out of Ohar'khari by many respectable and learned men of the place. Wben they had gone a little way the others returned, but Khuman stayed by him, in spite of the saint advising him to go home. Ehuman's argument was, " Why should I return to my home ? I am bliad, ignorant, and of no use in the house. As the proverb says, I am like the washerman's donkey, who belongs neither to the house nor to the washing place." 1 Pleased at this the saint wrote the mantra of Saraswati on his tongue, and told him first to compose a poem in honour of his (the saint's) gourd pot. Khuman immediately composed twenty-five verses in its honour, and after worshipping the saint's feet returned home. There he began to compose epics in Sanskrit and in the vernacular. Once he was attending the court of Raja Sendhia (Scindia), of Gwali'yar, who commanded him to spend the whole night in writing. a work in Sanskrit. Khuman agreed to do this, and in one night composed seven hundred clokas. He is considered to have been truly an inspired poet. His best known works are the Lachhman Satak and the Hanuman Nakh'sikh.^ He is possibly the same as a poet named Khuman Kabi (date unknown), who metrically translated a section of the Amara Kooa (Rag.) into the vernacular. Part II.— Other Poets. [These are grouped as far as possible according to their patrons or the states to which they were attached.] 171. ^WTT^ Napr (IVa?Jr), of ^g'ra. Fl. before 1600 A.D. Rag. A poet of considerable fame, first prominently introduced to European readers by Mr. FaUon in the preface to his Hindustani Dictionary. Mr. FaUon says that he is the only poet whose verses have made their way to the people, and that there is scarcely an indifferent line in aU that he has written. To these very wide state- ments I am quite unable to subscribe. His writings (quoted as l\la?lr- kl Shair in Rag.) certainly are popular among certain classes, but they have nothing hke the general acceptance of the works of poets like Tul'sl Das, Sar Das, Malik Muhammad Jayasi, and other giants 1 I.e., he is always going backwards and forwards between them. 2 See note to No. 87. § 175.] orHEE STJCCE880ES OF TTJL'SI DAS. [1600—1700 A.D.] 71 of the period. Neither can I agree with Mr. Fallon's estimate of the literary value of his works, which, although couched in popular language, are so filthily indecent as to be unreadable by any person of European training and taste. 172. TR ^T^ ^rf^, the poet Man Das, of Braj. B. 1623 A.D. Eag. A favourite poet. His principal work was a vernacular poena entitled Ram Charitr', founded on the Ramayana of Valmlki and on the Hanuman Nataka. 173. i Mewar. Fl. 1628— 1654 A.D. One of the most famous of the kings of Mewar, and founder and rebuilder of Udaipur, A bard, name unknown, wrote the Jagat Bilds, a chronicle of his times (Tod's R&jasthdn, i, xiv ; Calc. ed. i xiii). He reigned during the above years (Tod. i, 372 ; Calc. ed. i, 394), 185. TT^ T%"^1 liaia Baj Sirjgh, of Udaipur in Mewar. Eeigned 1654—1681 A.D. The celebrated opponent of Aurarjg'zeb. (See Tod's Rajdsthan, i, 374 ; Calc. ed i, 396.) A poet, name unknown, wrote a chronicle of his name, entitled the Raj Par' has (Tod, i, xiy ; Calc. ed. i, xiii). 186. TTT ^^T^ ^? tlie poet-laureate and bard Man, of Raj'putana. Fl. 1660 A.D. At the Suggestion of Eana Raj Sirjgh, of Mewar (No. 185), he wrote the Raj Deb Bilds, which deajs with the fights between Aurarjg'zeb and: Raj Siggh. Cf. Tod, i, 214, 374, and ff., and 391 ; Calc. ed. i, 231, 396, and fE., and 414, 187. '9^Tf^ 'T ^m", the poet and bard Saddsib. Fl. 1660 A.D. He lived at the court of Eana Rdj Sirjgh, of Mewar (No. 185), the enemy of Aurarjg'zeb, and wrote his patron's life under the title of Rdj Ratndftar. Cf. Tod, i, 214, 374, and ff; Calc. ed. i, 231, 396, and ff. 188. ^ TWW'i '^^^a.Jai Siggh, oi Udaipur in Mewdr.Eeigaed 1681—1700 A.D. 74 THE MODEEN LITEEAEY HISTOET OF HINDfJSTjN. ' f§ 189. He was son of Rana Raj Siggh (No. 185), and was a patron of poets. He had written a work, entitled the Jai Deb Bilas, which is a series of lives of the kings whom he had conquered. Cf . Tod i xiv. 214, and 391-94; Gale. ed. i, xiii, 231, and 414-418. 189. T?T ^?TT ^f^<) i^e ]poet Ran Chhor. ri.l680A.D. His date is doubtful. He was author of the Raj Pattana, a bardic chronicle of Mewar. Cf. Tod, i, 286 ; ii, 59 ; Calc. ed. i, 305 ; ii, 65. 190. W*5rr ^T: ^f^, the poet Lila Dhar. Fl. 1620 A.D. He attended the court of Maharaj Gaj Siygh (1620 — 1638), of Jodh'pur, in Mar'war. Cf. Tod, ii, 41 ; ,Calc. ed ii, 46. 191. ^WK f^f'i Amar Siggfi, of Jodh'pur, in Mar'war. FL 1634 A.D. The grandson of Maharaj Sur Sirjgh, who in one day distributed 6,00,000 rupees amongst six 'lords of verse' (see Tod, iij 39 ; Calc. ed, ii, 43), and son of Gaj Sirjgh (see No. 190), who was a great patron of poets. Amar Siggh was praised by the poet Ban'wdrl Lai. He was exiled in A.D. 1634 By his father, and repaired to the court of the emperor Shah Jahan, whom he subsequently attempted to murder in open court in revenge for a slight. He was cut down after killing a number of courtiers. Cf. Tod, ii, 45 ; Calc. ed. ii, 49. He should be distinguished from Amar Siggh of Mewar (fl. 1600 A.D., ■of. Tod, i, 346 ; Calc. ed. i, 371), who collected the works of the poet Chand (No. 6). Cf. Tod, i, xiii ; Calc. ed. i, xii. 192. ^•nf^TTr ^T^ ^fsf, the poet Ban'wdrl Lai. Fl 1634. Haj. A panegyrist at the court of Prince Amar Siggh (No. 191), oi Jodh'pur. 193. T^ •TT5I TT^ ^rfV, the poet Raghu Nath Ray. Fl. 1634. Sun. He attended the court of Prince Amar Sirjgh (No. 191), of Jodh'pur. Cf. Tod, ii, 44; Calc. ed. ii, 49. § 196.] OTHEE SUCCESSOES OF TUL'SI DAS. [1600—1700 A.D.] 75 194. ^[^T Suja (Shujd'). FL 1681. A bard at tke court of Jas'wmt Sirjgh (1638—1681), of Mdr'war, Cf. Tod, ii, 59 ; Oalc. ed. ii, 62. 195. "^wtrT f^f^? Maharaj AJlt Siygh, the Eathanir, of Jodh'pui, in Mar'war. lived 1681—1724: A.D. This king got written a work entitled the Raj RUpafiahhyat. This contains a history of events from A.D. 469, when Nayana Pdla conquered Kanauj and killed Ajaya Pdla, its king, to the time of king Jai Ghand. In a second part the history is carried on to the death of Maharaj Jas'want Siijgh in A.D. 1681 ; and again, in a third part, is related the history from the commencement of the solar race to- the year 1734 A.D. Cf. Tod, ii, 2, 4, 58, and ff., 91k, and 107«; Calc. ed. ii, 2, 4, 64, and ff., 99w, and IVTn. 196. f^TT^t "^^ '^T^? Bihdn Lai Ghaube, of Braj. Fl. 1650 A.D. Sat., Nir., Rag. One of the most celebrated authors of India, his fame resting on his Sai Sal (Rag.), or collection of seven hundred dohas, for each liae of which he received a reward of a gold ashrafl from king Jai Sirjgh- The elegance, poetic flavour, and ingenuity of expression in this difficidt work, are considered to have been unapproached by any other poet. He has been imitated by numerous other poets, but the only one who has achieved any considerable excellence ia this peculiar style is Tul'si Das (No. 128), who preceded him by writing a Sat Sai (treating of Ram, as Bihari Lai's treated of Krish'n) ia the year 1585 A.D. Other good Sat Sals are those of Bikram and Chandan. Bihari's poem has been dealt with by innumerable commentators. Its difficulty and ingenuity are so great that it is called a veritable ak&ara-kamadhenu. The best commentary is that by Surat'l Misar (No. 326), Agar'wala. The verses were arranged in the order in which they now stand for the use of prince A'zam Shah, and hence this edition is called the Azim Shahl recension. It has been translated into elegant Sanskrit verse by Pandit Harl Praodda, under the auspices of Ghet Sirjgh, Raja of Banaras. Little is known about ^his great poet's life. His patron was a Raja Jsa Sijggh Kachh'waha, of Amer. In 1600 A.D. Raja Man Sirjgh reigned at Amer, and between him and the year 1819 there were three Js Singhs. The 76 THE MODEBN LITEBABY HISTOET OF HINDtfSTlN. [§ 197. most probable patron of Bibarl Lai was J at Sirjgh Mirzd, the grandson of Jagat Sirjgh, brother of Man Siggb, and this would fix Bihar! Lai as flourishing in the first half of the seventeenth century, or as a successor of TuTsi Das. (See Tod's Eajasthan ii, 364 ; Oalc. ei ii, 392.) Garcia de Tassy (i, 123) makes him contemporary with Kab'ir (about 1400 A.D.), and states that the English call him the Thompson of India. He also, however, states that he lived iu the sixteenth century, which is nearer the truth. Amongst those who have commentated on the Sat Sal may be mentioned Ghandr' (No. 213), Gopal Saran (No. 215), Samti Misar (No. 326), Krish'n (No. 327), Kdran (No, 346), Anwar Khan (No. 397), Za'Ifaqar (No. 409), Yasuf Khan (No. 421), Raghu Nath (No. 559), Lai (No. 561), Sar'ddr (No. 571), Lalla Ji Lai (No. 629), Gat)ga Dhar (No. 811), Rdm Bahhsh fNo. 907). 197. l^"^* ^T^, Chhattr" Sal, Haja of Par'na iPanna), in BundePhhand. Fl. 1650 A.D. He was' a great and famous patron of learning. He ordered Lai Kabi to write the Chhattra Par'hds (Rag.), in which is contaiaed the whole history of the Bundelas, from the beginmng down to his time. See No. 202. He was kiUed in 1658 A.D, Cf. Tod, ii, 481 ; Calc. ed. ii, 526. 198. f^^lTWi Niwaj {Nawaz), the Brahman, of the Doab. Fl. 1650 A.D. Sun. He attended the court of Raja Chhattr' Sal (No. 197), the Bundela of Par'na. Under orders from A'zam Shah he translated the Gakuntald into the vernacular. The similarity of names has led to his being confounded with Niwaj (No. 448), the Muhammadan weaver, so that there is a general false impression 'that this poet turned a Musalman. 199. Trl»*r^ ^f^"^ the poet Rat'nes. Fl. ? 1620 A.D. He was father of the bard Par'tdp Sdhi (No. 149). He was author of many admired erotic verses. 200. '^^''^ir'TlIT «llf^^ the poet and bard PuruhhBttam, of Bundel'khanti. Fl. 1650 A.D. Eag. § 205.] OTHER SUCCBSSOES OF TCL'sI DAS. [1600—1700 A.D.] . ^^ 201. f^WErTf*R«^«I, Bijayabhinandan, of Bundel'khand. Fl. 1650 A.D. These two attended the court of Raja Chhattr' Sal (No. 197), the Bundela of Pafna (Panna). 202. ^rr^ ^f^, the poet Lai. Fl. 1658 A.D. He attended the court of Raja Chhattr' Sal (No. 197), the Bundela. Hewas present at the battle of Dhol'pur between Ddra Shukoh and Auraijg'zSb. in which Chhattr' Sal was killed (1658). ~ He wrote a treatise on lovers (see note to No. 87), entitled Bishnu Bilas ; but he is most famous for the Chhattra Par'kas (Rag.), or History of Chhattr', in Hindi or Braj Bhakha verse. Garcin de Tassy (i, 304) gives the following account of this work, which I have not myself seen : — * It deals with the wars and order of succession of the ancient Rajas of Bundel'khand, and with the valour of the warrior nation of the Bundelas. It contains minute details of^ the life of Chhattr' Sal and of his father. Raja Champati Rdy.^ * * * Capt. Pogson has given a translation of Lai's work, under the title of " A History of the Bundelas," and Major Price has given the text of that portion of the work which refers to Chhattr' Sal under the title of the " Chhatra Prokash, or Biographical Accoimt of Chhatra Sal." ' 203. TmC ^^ ^ik-, the poet Hari Kes, of JahangTrabad Sehuda, in Bundel'khand. FL 1650 A.D. Sun, 204. f TT '^•^1 the bard Hari Chand, of Char'khSrl, in Bundel'khand. FL 1650. 205. "T^irT Wf^t the bard Pahcham the elder, of Bundel'- khand. Fl. 1650A.D. These three attended the court of Raja Chhattr' Sal (No. 197), the Bundela. 1 According to Tod, Chhattr' Sal's father's name was GSpi Nath.—O.A.G, 78 THE MODERN LITEEAEY HISTOET OF HINDUSTAN. [§ 206. 206. 'T'iftT TJ^-) Gambhlr Ray, of Nar'pur. Fl. 1660. The bard wlio celebrated the rebellion of Jagat Sijjgh, of MaQ, ngainst Shah Jafidn (1628 — 1658). ,Text and translation of portion by Mr. Beames in J. A, S. B., vol. xliv (1875), p. 201. Interesting and important. 207. TT^ TrTT") Raw Ratan, the Eathaur. Fl. 1650 A.D. He was great grandson of Eaja Uday Siggh, of Rat'lam. In his honour an anonymous bard wrote a famous history entitled Ray'sa Raw Ratan. Cf. Tod, ii, 49 ; Calc. ed. ii, 55. 208. mm^ ^f^r, the poet Gopal the elder. B. 1658 A.D. He attended the court of Mitmjlt Sirjgh. 209. f TT!^*^ TiT^T:! Haribans Misar, of Bil'gram, district Har'dol. FL 1662. According to a copy of the Padmawat in his handwriting, he attended the court of Raja Hanumant Siijgh, of Amethl. He is a well-known poet, and was yernacular teacher of 'Abdu'l Jalll (No. 179), of Bil'gmm. 210. ^■^^ f%1^ "^TfTT? Sabal Singh, the Chauhan. B. 1670 A.D. The author of a condensed metrical translation of 24,000 verses of the Mahabharata. There are various traditions as to who he was. Some say he was Raja of Chand'garh, others that he was Raja of Sabal'garh. Sib Siggh considers that he was a zamindar of some village in district Itdwa. He is possibly the same as another Sabal Sirjgh Kabi mentioned also by Sib Siggh as author of two works on composition (giffRj)— (1) Khat Ritu (Rag,), (2) Bhaiiha Ritapasagghar. 211. ■^ 'Ttf^*^ =Rf^? the poet Sn (?g6///^. B. (?F1. Cf. No. 145) 1673 A.D. He attended the court of Sib Raj, the Sularjli'i, of Sitdra. § 217.] ADDENDA TO OHAPTBE VIII. 79 212. ^^ ^W ^fk^ the poet DBbl Das, of Bundel'hhand. Fl. 1685 A.D. In the above year he was abeady a prolific author, and went to the court of king Ratan Pal Siggh, of Karaull, where he remained till his death. He wrote under that king's name a moral work entitled Prem Ratnakar, which is said to be of rare excellence. 213. ^^* ^n^ the poet Chandr' the younger. B. 1693 A.D. He attended the court of Bandan Saba, of BhQpal, brother to Sul'tan Pathaii, Nawab of Raj'garh. He wrote a commentary on the Sat Sal of Bihari (No. 196) in thp Kundaliyd metre under the name of Sul'tan Pathan. There is another mediocre poet of the same name, about whom Sib Siggh gives no particulars. 214. ^f^^ Wm-i Sul'tan Nawab Muhammad Khan Sul'tan Pathan, of Raj'garh, in Bhapal. B. 170!/. A.D. He was a patron of poets, and the poet Chandr' the younger (No. 213) wrote in his name a commentary to the Sat Sal of Bihar! (No. 196) in the Kmdaliya metre. 215. ^TTT^ '^TrT^ Eaja Gopal Saran. B. 1691 A.D. His principal work is a commentary on the Sat Sal of Biharl (No., 196), entitled Prabandh Ghat'na. 216. 'fmr TTT ^f^9 the poet Motl Ram. B. 1683 A.D. Haj. Author of the Braj version of the novel Madhonal, translated into Hindustani by Lalla Jl Lai (No. 629) and Maz'har 'All Khan Wila. See Garein de Tassy, i, 351, for further particulars. 217. TC^t Ghagh, of Kanauj, in the Doab. B. 1696 A.D. He was an agricultural poet, whose aphorisms have a wide authority aU over Northern India. A number of them are inserted in Bihar Peasant Life'. Poets in the same style, but of a more local (Eastern) reputation, were Bhaddar and Da/r. 80 THE MODBBN LITEEAET HISTOET OF HINDCSTiN. [§ 218. ADDENDA TO CHAPTER VIII. 218. ^^ f^ ^^> t'l® P°^* Jag Nand, of Brindaban. '3.1601 A.D. Haj. 219. ^'t^ '^% the poet Joyash B. 1601 A.T). Haj. 220. '3?^ ^f) /fAarag Sen, the Kayasth, of Gujaliyar. B. iW3 A.D. He wrote two esteemed works, en- titled DM-im and Dlp-Malika Charitr". 221. 'ftfrar f^Trd, Gohul Bihari. B. 1603 A.B. 2234 "7^'%^ wfVj the poet Par'mes the elder. B. 16ii A.D. Haj., Sun. (? of. No. 616). 223. 'ftf^'^ ^2^ sfiftr, the poet Gobind Atal. B. I6I5. Haj. 224. ^f^T? ^ft, the poet Ah'mad. B. iffiS A.D. He was a Sufi by religion, and sympathised with the Vedanta system of belief (so Sib Siggh"; but judging from his writings, he appears to have been rather a Vaishnava). His verses in the ddha and sor'tha metres are said to be very voluptuous. 225. 'ftTT IT^l ^1%, the poet Gop Nath. B. 1613 A.D. 226. ftfTft ^nr ^f^, the poet Bihari Das, of BraJ. B. 1613. Kag. 227. -ft^WT ?ere, Brindaban - Das, of BraJ. B. 1613 A.D. Bag. I have collected in Mithila songs (apparently belonging to the Kabir Panthi sect)^by a Brindaban. I do not know if he is the same poet as he who is q^uoted in Eag. 228. ^TWT fM^T ^, the _poet Kala Nidhi the elder. B. 1615 A.D. 229. ^fifTRfo ^f^, the poet Abhimanya. B. 1623 A.T>. His poems are said to deal expertly with the passion of love. 230. '^T^KTirmlx, thejioet Ghasi Ram, B. 1683 A.D. Haj. A poem by him is given in Sep. Arch. Sur. Ind'. xvii, 107. 231. cTt?? ^tTT ^Fw, the poet Jattwd. Beta. B. 1623 A.Di, Haj. 232. ^31 xrf?r qffw, the poet Braj Pad. B. 1683 A.D. Eag. 233. TTBIT TW ^f^, the poet Raja Ram. B. 1683 A.D. Haj. Cf. No. 396. 234. « tlie poet Siroman}. B 1646. Haj. Cf.No. 267. 263. ^ra %^ ^f^, tHe poet Bal DSb tHe elder. B. 1647 A.D. Haj., Sun. 264. am ^Nt ^fV, the poet Jag Man. B. 1648 A.T). Haj. 265. tft^ ^^, the poet foftft. B. 1648 A.D. Mai., Haj., Sun. 266. Wf^ ^rf^/ the poet Wi/Aunrf the elder. B. 1648. Haj, 267. Tf%^ ftO^r-i ^f^, the poet Raslk Sirdmanl. B. 1648 A.D. Haj. Cf.No. 262. 268. W( •tl. Sud. (P) Possibly the same as a Syam Kabi in Haj. Cf. No. 341. 270. ^^^ ^f^, the poet Har Ju. B. 1648 A.D. Haj. 271: t»I trrfil ^f^, the poet TSg Pan!. B. 1661 A.D. Haj. 272. ^^^ ^fw, the poet Bajlda. n.l651A.D. Haj. 273. »TT^ ^T^, the pbet Bhar'mh B. 1651 A.D. Haj. 274. 1W 'Sf^* the poet fl/i/-//;(/. B. 1651 A.D. Haj. 275. ^r^ tnr ^f?, the poet Sahl Rim. B. ifiSi A.D. Haj. 276. f%T ^f^, the poet Husen. B. 1651 A.D. Haj. 277. ^r^T "^Hi!/o ^f^, the poet Achchhar Ananya. B. 1653 A.D. Has written quietistio (^rrf^ T^) poems. 278. ^m^ ^% the poet Kam- anch, of RaJ'putana. Fl. before 'i653 A.D. Sib Siggh states that he has met some poems by him in a Mar'wari anthology dated Sambat 1710 (A.D. 1653). 279. TTf fra, Haghu Nath the elder. B. 1653 A.D. Haj. 280. ^^fTSl «l"d5aH, Uday Nath, the bard of Banaras. B. 1654 A.D, 281. ^TK Tnr ^ft^, the poet AmarDas. B. 16SS A.D. Sib Siggh describes him as having written some commonplace verses, and adds that he has neither seen nor heard of any complete work of his. 282. fr^nrxTfir ftrer, Kui'pati aiisar. B. 1657 A.D. Haj., Bag. 283. ^T^, Gwal the elder. B. 1658 A.D. Haj. 284. Htf^I ^f%, the poet Mohan. B. 1668 A.D. Haj., Eag. Cf, No. 329. 285. W KTH ^f^, the poet Ras Ram. Fl. 1658 A.D. Haj. An erotic poet. 286. 'I' mr i'd^ ^TO»ft^T?,the master Ban'mal'i Das. B. 1659 A.D. §311.] ADDENDA TO CHAPTBB VIII. 83 He was learned ia Arabic, Persian, and Sanskrit. His Vedantic dohas are muoh admired. 287. ^HPf ^m ^% the poet Anath Das. B. 16S9 A.D. Tie author of poems in the qniet- istic style (surPti K^), and also of a complete wort entitled the Bichar Mala. 288. aPTKf ^f^f the poet Janardan. B. 1661 A.D. An erotic writer. 289. ^1% ^ ^fk, the poet BaliJu. Fl 1663 A.D. Haj. 290. 5^ ^TTT ^sfw, the poet BurfA Ram. Fl. 1665 A.D. Haj. 291. ^i^Til ^, tlie poet Katyan. B.1669A.D. Haj., Eag. 292. fWr 'Tra ^, the poet Bidya Nath of the Ooa6. B. 1673 A.D. 293. ^T3 f^"?T^ ^ift", the poet Z.a/ BiharJ. B. 1675 A.D. 294. ^X ^^W ^if^, the poet Mir Rustam. B. 167S A.D. Haj. 295. jfbct m^w ^f^, tlie poet Miri lUadhab. B. 167S A.D. Haj. 296. W?^!^ ^ t'le poet Kundan, of Bundel'khand . Fl. 1695 A .D. Haj. He has written a good treatise on lovers. (See note to No. 87.) 309. ^T*r ^rOT ^rf^, the poet Syam Saran. B. 1696 A.D. The author of a work entitled Swardday (Eag.). 310. 5ft^ ^f^, the poet Godh. B. 1698 A.D. 311. %H ^f^, the poet ChhSm. B. 1698 A.D; No particulars. He is possibly the same as a Chhem Karan, of the Ddab mentioned by Sib Siggh. Cf. Nos. 87 and 103. f2 84 THE kODEEN LITEEAET HISTOEY OF HINDfJSLAN. [§ 312. 81 2. WW ^, the poet Chhatl. B. 1698 A.D. Haj. 313. "WS^ ^1^) the poet Jugul. B.1698A.D. Eag. He is said to have written Bome very ingenions verses. He is possibly the same as a Jugul Deis Eabi mentioned by Sib S)i)gh without date. 314. f^SI "^'S' ^tV, the poet DwiJ Chandr". B. 1698 A.D. 315. ?Iai ^TO> BraJ Das the elder. B. 1698 A.J). Haj., P Eag. 316. wnr Tre ^ffsr, the poet Syam Das. B. 1698 A.D. Eag. 317. ^TT^ t?r ■^T, /rare figjr, the mendicant. B. 1699 A.D. Haj. 318. ^i^ ^f^, the poet Sant B. iros A.D. An erotic poet. THE EIGHTEENTH CENTTTBY. 85 CHAPTER IX. THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. The period embraced in the present chapter includes two series _ , of events of capital importance in the history of India, — ^the decline and faU of the Mughal empire and the supremacy and fall of the Maratha power, Bahadur Shah succeeded to the throne of Aurarjg'zeb in 1707, and Shah 'Xlam was rescued from the hands of the Marathas by Lord Lake in 1803. He died in 1806, his son Ak'bar II succeeding only io the nominal dignity of emperor. On the other hand Balajl Vishwanath, the first peshwa, rose to power with the accession of Sahu to the Maratha throne in 1707, and the last peshwa was overthrown in the second Maratha war in 1803-4. Such times were favourable neither to the founding of new religions nor to the cultivation of the arts. A ^few religious reformers, it is true, sprung up, but their efforts, though crowned with a certain temporary success, have had none of the abiding effect on Hindustan which was left by Rdmdnand and Ballabhachdr'J. Raj'putana, the home of the bards, was no longer a nation united against the Mughals, but was torn by intestine strife. As one of these bards himself exclaimed at a feast given by the two princes, ' Jodh'pur and AmbSr can dethrone the enthroned; but the latter slew his son, and the former murdered his father.' In the scramble for the curSe no relation- ship, no tie of friendship, was allowed to iaterfere. The same haste to seize upon the plunder of the decayiag empire attacked the greatest and best of the kings of Rajasthan, Even Jai Si'ggh, of Jaipur, the royal historian and astronomer, one of the most learned scientific men that India has ever produced, did not disdain to wrest the sovereignty of BUndi from his own sister's husband. Such actions the bards could not approve, and so they remained silent. Only two bardic chronicles appear to have been written in the eighteenth century, and of these, one, the Bijai Bilas, records the fratricidal warfare between Bijai and Ram Sirjgh of Jodh'pur. In other branches of literature no name of the first class appears. Some of the great writers on the ars poetiea of the seventeenth century f3 86 THE MODERN IITEBAEY HISTORY OF HINDtJSTjN. [§ 319. left pupils, who carried on their style with some success, but the century now under consideration shone most as an age of commentators. Nearly aU the great poets of the preceding period found their best annotators and explainers in the eighteenth century. Perhaps this, too, was a natural sequence. Kesab Das and his followers laid down and fixed for ever the canons of Indian poetic criticism, and the next generation adopted these lines and applied them to already existing acknowledged poetic masterpieces. • Part I. — Religious Poets. [Arranged as far as possible in order of date. J 319. fjT^ ^^^1 tlie master Pn'ija Das, of Brindaban, in the DMb. Fl. 1712 A.D. In the aboTe year he wrote his well-known gloss on the Bhakt Mala of Nabha Das (see No. 51). He is possibly the same as the author of a Bhagauat in the dialect of Bundel'khand mentioned by "Ward {View of the JSistory of the Hindus, vol. ii, p. 481). See Garcin de Tassy, i, 405. 320. TWT TTffT? Garigci Pat'i. Fl. 1719 A.D. Author of a work entitled Bigycin Bilas, written in Sambat 1775. It is a treatise on the different philosophical doctrines of the Hindus, and recommends the Vedantic system and a mystic life. It is written in the form of a dialogue between a preceptor and his disciple. There is a copy of the work in the Mack. CoU. See Garcin de Tassy, i, 182. 321. fW^ •TTTrSTT') 6V6 Nardyan, the Raj'put of the Neri- vana tribe, of Chanddwan, near Gfidzlpur. Fl, cir. 1735 A.D. The founder of the sect of Sib NdrainTs. He flourished in the reign of Muhammad Shah (1719—1748). He was a voluminous writer in the inculcation of his doctrines, and eleven books in Hindi verse are ascribed to him. These are entitled (1) Lao or Law Granth, (2) Sant Bilas, (3) Bhajan Granth, (4) Sant Sundar, (5) Guru Nyas, (6) Sdntaohdrl, (7) Sdntopades, (8) Sabddball, (9) Sant Par'wdn, (10) Sant Mahima, (11) Sant Sdgar. There is also a twelfth, the seal of the whole, but it has not yet been divulged, remaining in the § 326.] THE EIGHTEENTH CENTUET. 87 exclusive possession 6f the head of the sect. Cf. Wilson, Religious Sects of the Hindus, i, 359, quoted by Garcin de Tassy, i, 476. 322. ^T^ WTi i«/ Or Sib Siflgh, from whom this is taken, may mean that he made the Panchanaliya as clear as water. 94 THE MODIJIN LITEKABY HISTOfiT OP HINDtJSTAN. TS 352, fellow courtier with Guman Jj Misar (No. 349) and Nidhan QSo. 350). He is possibly the same as a Prem Kabi quoted by Sib Singh. 353. ^^» Tf^ f'T^T;, Rudr' Mani Misar, the Brahman. Fl. 1740 A.D. He attended the court of Jugul Kishor Bhatt (No. 348) at Dillh 353. ^"^ ^^ ^f¥, the poet Sunt Jib. Fl. 1740 A.D. He attended the court of Jugul Kishor Bhatt (No. 348). 354. ^W ^T^ ^1%? the poet Sukh Lai, Fl. 1740 A.D. Sud, He attended the court of Jugul Kishor Bhatt (No. 348); 355. '^f^ IW, Hari Nath, of Guj'rat, afterwards of Banaras. B. 1769 A.D, The author of a treatise on rhetoric entitled Alatjltar Dar'pan. He is possibly the same as a Hari Nath mentioned by Garcin de Tassy (i, 218) as author of the PothT Shah Muhammad Shah'i or History of Muhammad Shah (1719 — 1748), of which a manu- script is preserved in the British Museum, No. 6651B, Additional Manuscripts. 356. ^^ %^ f'T^^ ^f%, the poet Sukh Deb Misar. of Dmiat'pur, district Ray Bare!]. Fl. 1740 A.D. He attended the court of Eaw Mar'dan Siggh Bais, of Ddun'yd "Khera, in Audh, and wrote in his name a treatise on lovers (see note to No. 87) entitled Rasar'nab (Rag.). The bard Sambhu Nath (No. 357) was his pupQ. See Garcin de Tassy, i, 479. Cf. No. 335. 357. ^'^ ITHT ^f^, the poet and bard Sambhu Nath. FL 1750 A.D."^ He was pupil of Suhh Deb Misar (No. 356), of Daulat'pur, and was author of a Ramdyan entitled Ram Bilas. Cf. No. 366. § 359.] THE EiaHTlENTH CENTUET. 95 358. ^^T f^^"^, Diilah TribMi, oi Ban'pQrd, in the Doab. Fl. 1746 A.D. Sat. He was son of Uday Nath Tn'bedl (No. 334), and grandson of Kalidas Tribedi (No. 159), the celebrated compiler of the Hajard. He wrote a work of great authority on vernacular composition (iTRrr WTf%si) entitled Kabi-hul Kanthdbharan. 359. '^^ ^ ^f^, the poet Bal Deb. of Bag fiel'lt hand. Fl. 1746 A.D. He attended the court of king Bihram Shah, the Baghel of Dewara- nagar.^ In the above year, at the suggestion of this prince, he compiled an anthology entitled Sat-habi-gim Bilds (quoted in this work as 'Sat.') which contains poems by seventeen diflEerent authors, viz. — ^ (1) Kesab Das (No. 134). (2) Chintamani (No. 143). (3) Mati Ram (No. 146). . (4) Sambhu Nath, Sularjkl (No. 147). (5) Nil Kanth (No. 148). (6) Kalidas Tribedi (No. 159). (7) Suhh Deb Misar, of Kampila (No. 160). (8) Biharl Ldl (No. 196). (9) Kesab Ray (No. 300). (10) Rabi Datt' (No. 304). (11) Guf Datt' Siijgh, of Amethl (No. 332). (12) Uday Nath Tribedi (No. 334). (13) Sambhu Nath Misar (No. 338). (14) Dalah (No. 358). (15) Himmati Bahadur {l Bfiai Siggh, Mahaxajoi Jodh'pur, m llSdr'- ujdr. Reigned 1753— 1784 A.D. He was an author himself, and got written the Bijai Bilds, a historical work of 1,00,000 couplets, narrating the war between BijM Siiggh and his cousin Ram Siggh, the son of Abhay Siggh. It was in consequence of this war that the Marathas entered the state of Mar'war. Sib Siiggh wrongly states he was king of UdaipuKt in MewSr. See Tod's Rajasthan, i, xiv ; ii, 4, 121 (Calc. ed. i, xiii ; ii, 4 ; 134 and £E.). 372. TTT ^T^^ the poet Htdn, Brahman, of Bais'wdra. Fl. 1761 A.D. He wrote in the above year a vernacular translation of the Krima Khanda entitled Krish'n Kallol. The commencement of this work contains an important genealogy from ^dliudhana to Champat'l Ray ( ? the father of Chhattr' Sdl, No. 197). 373. '3FJT "^im ^f^, the poet Chhem Karan, the Brahman of DhansalT, district BdrdbagfiT. B. 1771 A.D. He was author of (1) Rdm Ratndltar, (2) Rdmdspad (?), (3) (?u/"0 Kathd, (4) ^A/j/A, (5) Ram-Git Mala, (6) Krish'n-Charitamrit, [7) Pad Bilds, (8) Raghu-rdj Ghandchhari, (9) Britt-Bhdshar, and other excellent works. He died in 1861, at the age of ninety.. § 377.] THE EIGHTEENTH OENTUBY. 99 374. '^•^•T ^"R ^f^-) the poet and bard Chandan Ray, of Nahil i? Mahil) Puuiawa, district Shah-Jahan-pur. Fl. 1773 A D. He attended the court of ESja Kesarl Siggh, of Gaur. Under his name he wrote the Kesarl Par'kas, Amongst his other works ^lay be mentioned an important poem entitled the Srirjgdr-S&r, the KallQl TaragginT (dated 1789 A.D.), the Kabyabharan, the Chandan Sat SaT, and the Pathihbodh. AH these are highly esteemed. He had twelve pupils, all of whom became successful poets. The most celebrated was the poet Man Bhawan (No. 375), A descendant of his was Utaft'rand Ray (No. 610). 375. ^T ITTSTT^ /If a/j flAowan, a Brahman, of A/ffr/i/^, district Shah-Jahan-pur. Fl. 1780. Eag. He was the most successful of the twelve pupils of Chandan Ray (No. 374). His best work is the Sriggar RatnabalT. 376. TfTT ^^Ti Bibi Ratan KHar, of Banaras. B. cir. 1777 A.D. Authoress of an account of devotees of Krish'n, entitled PrSm Ratna. She was grandmother of Eaja Shiua Prasad, O.S.I. (No. 699) . This gentleman writes to me as follows concerning her: — 'My grand- mother, Bibi Ratan KQar, died some 45 years ago ' (written in 1887), 'when I was only 19 years old, attending the court of Colonel Sutherland, the Governor-General's Agent at Aj'mer, as Wakil of the late Maharaj 6i Bharat'pur. Her age was between 60 and 70 when she left this^ world, but I regret I cannot give you exact dates. Besides the Prem Ratna, she composed many padas. I have a manuscript book, called Pad hi Pothl, in which she has written here and there with her own hands her padas. She was a good musician, and wrote a beautiful hand. She was well versed in Sanskrit, and knew a little Persian too. She knew medicines, and the best part of the little knowledge I may be credited with, I acquired from her.' 377. ^^•«r'tl f^'^f Jas'want Siggh, the Bhagela, of Rajatir'wa, in Kanauj. Fl. 1797 A.D, He was learned in Sanskrit and Persian. He compiled from other works on composition ( ^rffW ) a work on lovers (see note to No. 87) entitled Sn'ggar Siromani. He also wrote a famous treatise on G 2 100 THB MODBEN LITEEAET HISTOEY OF HINDftSTlW. [§ 378. rhetoric {^K^rffXx), founded on the Sanskrit ChandralOha, entitled Bhahha BhDkhan (Rag.)» ^^^ ^ treatise on veterinary surgery entitled Salihsif' (RSg.). All these are excellent works. He died in 1814 A.D. The Bhakha Bhukhan has had numerous commentators, amongst whom the following may be mentioned : — Par'tdp Sahi (?) (No. 149), Ndrayan Ray (No. 572), Giri Dhar Banar'sT (No. 580), Dal'pati Rag (No. 635), Bansi Dhar (No. 636), an anonymous poet of Uniyara (No. 660), Hari (No. 761). It has been printed at Banaras in . Sambat 1943 (1886) by Ambika Charan Chattopadhyaya. A Bombay edition identifies the- author with J as' want Siggh ' (1638—1681) of Mar'war, but this is very doubtful. See No. 149 and No. 149 Add. 378. fT'il^ '^TT^T^ Gosll mwab Himmati Bahadur. Fl. 1800 A.D. Sat. His court was attended by many j)oets, including Thakur (who saved' his life; see No. 173) and Ram Saran. Askand Giri (No. 527) was descended from him. He was a military guru or soldier-saint, who Commanded a large force of gosSis or religious devotees in the army of Sendhiya. He instigated 'All Bahadur to attempt the conquest of Bundel'khand, ,but ultimately went over to the English during the second Maratha war (1803 — 1806). He must have been an old man then, as poems by him are quoted in Sat., which was written in 1746. 379. TTfl ^TT ^ftr, the poet Ram Saran, of Hamlr'pur, district Itawa. Fl. 1800 A.D. 380. TTT f%"^ efifsi, the poet RamSiijgh, of BundSl'- fihahd. Fl. 1800 A.D. These two attended the court of Himmati Bahadur. ADDENDA TO CHAPTER IX. 381. ^if^ ^, the poet 'Adil. B. iros A.D. Sib Siggh tas seen detached pieces by him, but ho complete work. 382. 1«5I "^f^ ^5f^> the poet Braj Chand. B. 1703 A.D. 383. »^5f ^fV, the poet Bhaun the elder, of Bundel'khatfcl B. 1703 A.D. An erotic poet. 384. fr%^ ^ft', the poet Mah'bab (Mahbab), B. 1705 A.D. § 408.] ADDENDA TO CHAPTBE IX. 101 385. ftrsfk ^T*: ^f^, the poet Kisher Sar. B. 170i A.D. Srigg., Sun. He has written many poems in the chhappaSi, metre. 386. M^ f^Wk ^, the poet Madan Kisher. Fl. 1710 A.D. He attended the court of Bahadur SAaA (1707— 1712). Cf.No.50. 387. ^^ T-HT ^_ f^mi\, the poet DayO. Rim Tripathi. B 1712. A quietistic (^nt% T5) poet. Pos- sibly the same as a Dayo. Ram men- tioned, by Sib -Siggh (without date) as author of a lexicographical work entitled AnSkdrth. 388. q'lfl^^pf, the poet Pandurik. B. 1713. 389. 11 ^f«r, the poet Gadu, of R&i'putana. B. 1713. The emblematic (^^) and occa- sional verses by him in the chhappm metre are famous. 390. T^ W(^, Nand Lai. B. 1717 A.D. 391. ^rra ^ij** ^^, the poet Lai Mukund. fi. 1717. An erotic poet. Possibly the same as Mukund Lai (No. 660). 392. Tf ^T, the poet Indd. B. 1719 A.D. A commonplace poet. 393. fl^r^ST^ft', the poet BraJ Raj, of Bundel'hhand. B. 1718 A.D. 394. ITf^ laf ^f?r, the poet Yakab Khan (Ya'qab). B. 1718 A.D. He wrote a commentary to the Rasik-priya (see No. 134). 395. ^^?^«r, Bir'bal alias Blr'ban a Kayasth of Dilll. Fl. 1722 A.D. , The author of a work on composi- tion (^TfVi*t) entitled Krish'n Chan- I driki, written in the above year. j 396. tTSIT JXf{ ^f«r, the poet Raja Ram. B. 1721 A.D. An erotic poet. Cf. No. 233, 397. '^TT^^ 'af ^fk, the poet iln'tt/a/- /r/ian. B. 1723 A.D. He wrote a commentary on the Sat Sal of Bihan (No. 196), and a work called the An'war Chandrika, or possibly this last is the title of the commentary. 398. ■^^T^ f%f , Gulal Siggh. B. 1723. 399. t^ ^F^, the poet BScha. B. 1723. 400. ^^ TITT ^fV, the poet Braj Nath. B. iT'^S A.D. The author of an admired work entitled Rag ll/laia (Eag.). Cf. No. 904. 401. Tg JTHI ^f^r, the poet Braj Nath. B. 1723 A.D. 402. Tf^fK ^, the poet Manohar. B. i725. 403. TfT ^, the poet iWaAa (? the great poet). Fl. 1733 A.D. Sun. 404. TV Tm ^ the poet flas ffay. B. 1723 A.D. The author of a good Nakh'aikh (see note to No. 87). 405. "^f^V^fk^^iRaaikBiharh B. il?55 A.D. Eag. 406. 1/itfnj/a. B. ifSS A.D. Many poems of his, dealing with the Vedanta religion and morals, are extant. He also wrote didactic ('teTT^f) poems and vers d'occasion. He is possibly the same as another Ananya Kabi mentioned by Sib Siggh as of date unknown, and the author of poems in honour of Durga. 419. ffTTT xrfir ^if^, the poet Tara Pati. B. 1733 A.D. Srigg. A writer of a Nakh'aikh (see note to No. 87). He is possibly the same as a Tiri Kabi mentioned by Sib Sit|gh as B. (P Fl.) 1779 A.D. 420. Tl TT^ qffV, the poet and bard Ragha Ray, of Bundil'kiiaifd. B. 1733. His best known work is the JamuttH Satak. He is possibly the same as a Raghu Ray Kabi mentioned by Sib Siggh as B. ( ? M.) 1773 A.D. 421. 4:5^ ^f ^ff%, the poet Isuph (Yaauf) Khan. B. 1734 A.D. He wrote, commentaries to the Sat Sal of Bitiarf (No. 196) and to the Rasik-priya, of KSsab Das (No. 134). 422. '^Pf ftfT ^ff^, the poet and bard Dhan Siggh, of Uaurawi, district Unao. B. 173i A.D. 423. ^T W^, Prim Sakhl. B. 173AA.T). 424. *K'sr ^<3 W(^f Sar'b SuUi Lai. B. 1734. Sud. 425. Tf^ Trsr "^k, the poet Rabi l\latfi, of Bundel'khaifd. B. ir^^ A.D. An erotic poet. 426. TW ^TR ^f^, the poet /l/a6 Klian, of Bundel'khartd. B. irSS. 427. «nr t:^ ^1^, the poet Jag Deb. B. 1736 A.D. 428. T?r W«r ^ifk, the poet Ras Lai, of Bundsl'khatfd. 'B..1736 A.D. An erotic poet. 429. ff^ f^ mfk, the poet Harl Har. B. 1737 A.p. Sud. 430. t^ ^, the poet 7s. B. 1739 A.D. His erotic and his quietistic poems are said to be very charming. 431. f%^ ^, the poet 'and bard 5/6, oi Blfgnm, district Har'd61. B. 1739. § 448.] ADDENl)A TO CHAPTEE IX. 103 Sun. The author of a work in the erotic style entitle^ Ras Nidhi. 432. «tW fM^, T6kh Nidhl, a Brahman, of Kampila. Nagar, B. 1741 A.D. The author of three worts— (1) Sudha Nidhi, (2) Byaggya Satalt, (3) a Nalili'silih (see n«te to No. 87). 433. ^jfiy««f, PrSmlyaman, the Musalman of Diili. B. Ifdl A.D. Bag. He wrote an excellent lexi- cographical wort in two parts entitled AnSltarth (Bag.) and Ncim Mala (Bag.) respectively. 434. 3rigi< grf^, the poet Thaiiuik m.l743A.B. See the poet Thakur, who fl. 1643 A.D. (No. 173). 435. 'fk ^J^MT?, H/llr Ah'mad, of Bil'gram, district Har'dol. B. 1743 A.D. 436. ^ngTT ^nr ^ffV, the poet ilnup flas. B, 1744 A.D. Several poems in the kabitta- and dohS, metres, and songs in the quiet- istic style (9rTi% T^), are extant. 437. fiTK jrf'T H?, the bard Kumar Man'i, of Goiful, in Bray. B. JT'^S A.D. A stiUed poet, who wrote an esteemed wort on composition (^jf^'B) entitled Rasiti-macil. 438. sft^^^iV, the poet J?6an, B. 1746 A.D. He attended the court of Muham- mad -All. 439. arfW* ^B^, 7a//6 M// alias Ras Nsyak, of Bil'grim, district Har'ddh B. (P f I.) 1746 A.D. An erotic poet. Possibly the same as a Jalib 'All mentioned by Sib Siggh as 3'l711 AD. 440. snw, N&th. B. 1746 A.D. P Sun. He attended the court of one Manili Chand, whose son appears to have been named Ichhan, Cf. No. 162. 441. ^^ ^, the poet Pad- mss. B.1746A.3. 442. I'ft ^f^T, the poet POhhl, a Brahman of Mmn'purl, in the 0da&. B. 1746 A.D. Srigg. 443. TT^I smr. Brahman Nath, of BASsr SSrt district //a#-'f^, the poet Dak'rand. B. 1757. Srigg.i Sun. An erotic poet. 458. ■^^*rr^,y(/es, the, bard, of Bundil'khand. B. 1758 A.D. A writer of occasional verses. 459. BJ ^ ^ffar, the poet JSi DSb. B. 1738 A.D. 460. f'fTra, Nihal, a Brahman of Nigdha, district Lakh'naB, B. 1763 A.D, 461. /^^^ff^, the poet DMr. PI. 1765 A.D. Srigg. He attended the court of the emperor Shah '^lam (1761—1806), 462. T.^ ^"m ^, the poet RasDham. B. 1768 A.J). The author of a work entitled Alarjkar Chandrika. 463. f*KTcl I oj ^ffir, the poet Sii'Uj, of Bar'dhana. B. 1768. * 464. ^T^ TPT ^if^, the poet Kail Ram, of BundSl'khand, B. 1769. His poems are said to be good, 465. snft^Tf'^ ^fV, the poet Jasddanand. B. 1771 A,D, He wrote a treatise on loverfe (see note to No. 87) entitled the Bar'wai NayikaBhed. It is in the Ba/r'wda metre. K is dated Sambat 1822 (1765 A.D.), if I read the passage (ftft'^fK3%)_coiTectly. In this case Scmhat 1828 (1771 A.D.), which Sib Siggh gives as the date of the poet's birth, is wrong. 466. ^^ ^ifV, the poet Lachchhu. B. 1771 A.I>. 467. ^W ^if^, the poet Bajes, of BundSI'khancl. B, 1774. A poet who wrote in praise d An up Giri. 468. »T«T ^, the poet Bhanjan. B. 1774 A.D. Srigg. 469. ^rrar trr^gf ^Rf^r; the poet Lala Pathak, of Rukum'nagar. B, 1774 A.D. § 486.] ADDENDi TO CHAPTEE IX. 105 The author of a Salihett' (Eag.) or treatise on veterinary surgery. 470. Wb5 ^, the poet LatJph (Latif). B. 1777. An erotic poet. 471. *)HI«i ^rf^, the poet Samman, . a Brahman of Malawi, district Har'do}. B. 1777. The author of admired. doMs onrmorals. 472. *ItI'I ^ff«r, the poet Santan, the Brahman of BindukI, dis- trict Fatih'pur. B. 1777 A.D. Srigg. 473. ^IfT^ ^fft", the poet Santan, a Brahman of JaJ'mau, district t/nao. B. 1777. 474. f^ ^if^, the poet Siggh. B. J^ro. ^ Srigg. He is prohably identical with some other poet whoso name ends in Siijgh. 475. 'dx ^v Kabi Datt'. B. 1779 A..J). Srir)g., Dig. He is probably the same as Deb Datt' (No. 608). 476. ^ ^^ ^T?r, Madhu Sudan Das, the Mathur Brahman of lahtahapuri. B. 1782 A.D. He translated the RamSLcuaniSdha into the vernacular. 477. 'Tfif^PT^ firet,the poet Mani Ram Misar, of KanauJ. 3.1782. Srirjg. He has written one of the best works on prosody, the Chhand Chhappanl. 478. TTT Tre ^«f^, the poet Ram Das. 3.1782A.V. 479. f%^ ^ra ^, 5/6 ia/ Oufig, of Ddbriya KhSra, district Unas. B. 1782 A,D. The author of several works, amongst them may be mentioned a Nakh'sikh (see note to No. 87), /f/ia^ Ritu (Rag.) (a treatise on the six seasons), verses on morals, and comic verses. 480. ■^HM ^, the poet Saijgam. B. 1783 A.D. Sririg. He attended the court of one Siggh Raj. 481. H^ TTfcT ^fir, the poet Gagga Rati. B. 1787 A.D. Said to be a tasteful poet. 482. ^TJIT ^, the ifoet Sagar, a Brahman. B. 1786. The author of an erotic work entitled Bama Man Ranj'an. He attended' the court of Tikait Ray. See No. 484. 483. filft -s^ ^, the poet and bard Gir'i Dhar, of Hol'pur, district BarabagkJ. B. (? PI.) 1787 A.D. Possibly the same as No. 346. See No. 484. 484. t'^^ffV, the poet and bard Ben] the younger, oiBetT, district Ray Barell. B. (B Fl.) 1877 A.D. These three attended the court of Jikait Ray, Diwan of Nawab Asafu'd- daUla (Fl. 1775—1797), of Lakhnaa. Beni (? Sun.) died at an old age in or about 1835 A.D. 485. si^rff^ ^, the poet and bard Jawahir, of BU'gram, district Har'dol. B. 1788 A.J): He wrote a book entitled the Jawahir Ratnakar. 486. ^^TkRi^, eulab Siggh, the Panjabi. B. 1789. A.D. He wrote several Vedanta works, , such as a Ramayan, the play Chandra PrabOdh, Hloohh Panth, BhSwar Sawar, etc. 106 THE MODBBN LITEBIBT HI8T0BT OF HIKDOSTXN. [§487. 487. t^ TTOj OSbl Das. Fl. cir. 1790 A.D. A quietistic poet, a pupil of Jag Man Daa (No. 323). 488. «)l<3tH K^ ^fPr, the poet Balam Das. Fl. 1793. He wrote in. the above year a trea- tise on geomancy (th^) entitled Ramal Bhahha. It is an authority on the subject. 489. ^ ^rra> Sri Lai, the Guj'rati, of B&ilr, in RSj'putana. B. 1793 A.D. . The author of a Bhakha Chandroday and other works. 490. "SrPT Tra ^if^, the poet Pran Nath, a Brahman of Baia'uiara. Fl. 1793 A.D. He wrote in the above year an itihSsa entitled Chahabyuh. 491. ^iT^ ^>^* the poet Kanh the elder. B. 1795. A.D. The author of a work on lovers, (See note to ISo. 87.) 492. ■g«I %^, Gun DSb, of Bundel'khand. B. 1795 A.D. Said to have written some good poetry. 493. ^ftirra ^T^ mfir, the poet Gepal Lai. B. 1795 AtD. Said to have written some good quietistic (3rrf^ T9) poems. 494. ^? ^if^,"the poet Umld. B. 1796 A.J). His Nahh'sikh (see note to No. 87) is much admired. He appears to have lived in some village in the Ddab at near Shah-Jahan-pur. 495. ^nft ^if^, the poet Udhe- B. 1796 A.I^ Srigg., P Eag. Of. No. 79. 496. *«ri-SS, Kabindr; a Brah- man of Nar'war, in Bundei'kha^d, B. 1797 A.I>. He was son of Sakhl Sukh (No. 453), and was author of a work entitled the Ras-dip. 497. V^TTTir^^^^, Ichchhi Ram AbasthI, of Pachama, district BanbaifM. Fl. 1798A.D. A very pious poet, who vrrote in the above year a treatise on -the Vedanta philosophy named the Brahm Bilaa. 498. «7^T ^, the poet Sadhar. B. 1798 A.D. 499. ^^ ^^, the poet Sukabi. B. 1798. An erotic poet. 500. Wt^ ^ff^, the poet Bddh. B. 1798 A.D. Cf. No. 449. 501. iiClinf, NarBttam, of fii/n- dSl'khaW- B. jtiTSP A.D. HINDtJSTlN UNDEB THE COMPANY. [1800—1867.] 107 CHAPTER X. HINDtJSTlJSr UNDER THE COMPANY. [1800—1857.] The years commencing with, the downfall of the Maratha power and ending with the Mutiny form another convenient period in dealing with the literary history of Hindustan. It was the period of renascence, of the practical introduction of the printing-press into Northern India, and of the foundation of the modern school which now shows such commendable activity. It was, moreover, the period ' of the birth of tliat wonderful hybrid language known to Europeans as Hindi, and invented by them. In 1803, under Gilchrist's tuition, LallQ Jl Lai wrote the Prem Sagar in the mixed Urdu language of Akbar's camp-followers and of the market where men of all nations congregated, with this peculiarity, that he used only nouns and particles of Indian, instead of those of Arabic or Persian, origin. Thd result was practically a newly-invented speech ; for though the grammar was the same as that of the prototype, the vocabidary was almost entirely changed. This new language, called by Europeans Hin^, has been adopted all over Hindustan as the lingua franca of Hindiis, for a want existed which it fulfilled. It has become the recognised medium of literary prose throughout Northern India, but as it was nowhere a vernacular it has never been success- fully used for poetry. The greatest geniuses have tried, and it has been found wanting at their hands. Northern India therefore at the present day presents the following unique state of literature, — ^its poetry everywhere written in local vernacular dialects, especially in Braj, in Bais'warl, and in Bihari, and its prose in one imifprm artificial dialect, the mother tongue of no native-born Indian, forced into acceptance by the prestige of its inventors, by the fact that the first books written in it were of a highly popular character, and because it found a sphere in which it was eminently useful. The star of literature during the haU-century under notice shone hiighteBt m Bunderkhand and Baghel'khand, otBandras, aniin. Audh, but it shone with marked differences in the quality of its Hght. In BundSl'hhand and Baghel'hhand the poets were the legitimate contin- uators of the traditions of the eighteenth century. Pannci, the capital 1Q8 THE MODEEN tlTEEAET HISTOET OF HINDffSTllf. of the heroic Chhattf Sal, Ghar'khari made famous under milder auspices by Bihram Sah'i, and Rlwa, illustrious for its art-patrons from the days of Neja Ram to those of Biswanath Siggfi, each formed a centre from which issued well-known standard works on the art of poetry. The writers, of whom perhaps Padmakar was the most famous, were those . on whom the mantles of Kesab Das and Chintamani Tripatht fell. They were the last survivors of the learned writing for the learned. Bundel'khand remained during the whole haU-century a country of semi-independent chiefs warring amongst themselves, with whom the printing-press found little favour. Far different was the case of Banaras- The end of the eighteenth^ century saw that city a British possession; and with the pax Britanmoa_ came the introduction of printed books. ■ This had its natural efEect. The limitless multiplication of -copies by the airt of printing gave a new audience to the learned,^-an audience that had hitherto been satisfied with the rough Doric of the folk-epic, and which in the earlier days of India's chivalry had been successfully addressed by ' Raj'put bards. What an opportunity for making or marring a nation's character ! And here again the pure and noble figure of Tul'sl Das stands forward as the saviour of his fellow-countrymen. Hindustan, happily in this differing from Baggal,^ had that figure to go back to as an example. His popularity gave its tone to the demand, and with characteristic acuteness the Banaras Pandits fostered the supply. In 1829 was completed and printed for the Maharaj of Banaras Gokul Ndth's great translation of the companion epic to the Rdma- yana, the Mahabharata. This alone was sufficient to make our present period noteworthy, but it is only one early instance of the many - valuable works issuing from the Holy City. Other authors, of a younger generation, of whom one of the greatest is happily stiU alive, endowed with a wider and more catholic mental vision, no longer bounded by the horizon of Pauranik cosmology, came to the front, and the benefit done to the intellect of Hindustan by such men as Raja Siua Prasad and Harishohandr' cannot easily be calculated. The Ta'aluqdars of Audh also worthily upheld their 'reputations as encouragers of poetry. Although eclipsed by Banaras in this respect (for is not the Sundari Tilak deservedly the most popular work of its 1 It is needless to say that I am not referring to the great reyival of Baggali literature inaugurated by Ishwar Chandra {Bidydsagar) in later years, but to the insipid indecencies of Bharat Chandra and his imitators, which up to then were so popular. § 503.] HINDtlSTiN VSB^S THE COMPANY. [1800—1867.] 109 'kin(^ in existence?), Andh may boast of having produced an excellent ' anthology in the Bidwan-Mod-Tamgginl. These anthologies, of which Kalidds'^Hajara, written at the end of the seventeenth century, is the earliest important example, appeared in considerable numbers during the first half of the nineteenth century* and did much to extend the knowledge of sound vernacular literature of the preceding generations. As already, said, one of the most popular, as it was one of the best, was the Sundarl Tilak ; but the most important of all, both in bulk and in contents, was the Rdg-SagarOdbhab Rdg-KalpcL- drum, pubhshed in 1843. For convenience of classification I divide this chapter into four parts, referring to Bundel'khand and Bagherkhand, to Banaras, to Audh, and to other places respectively. As a rule, only those poets who were bom or who flourished between 1800 and 1857 are given, but in a few instances, in order to complete groups, poets who belonged to an earlier period have been kept back for inclusion in this period, or history has been anticipated by including a few of a later date. Part I.— Bundel'khand and Baghel'khand. 502. 'n'?^ *T?j Mohan Bfiatt, of Bandd. Fl. cir. 1800 A.D. He is a well-known poet. He attended first the court of the Bundela Maharaj HindQpati, of Par'nd (Pannd), and subsequently those of Par'tdp Siggh Sawd'i (1778—1803) and Jagat Siggh Sawdi of Jaipur (1803—1818) (Tod's Bsjdsthan, ii, 375; Calc. ed., ii, 414). His son was the celebrated Padmdkar (No. 506), whose grandson was Gadd Dhar (No. 512). He also praises one Sujdn Siggh ; cf, Nos. 367, 368. Eegarding Hindupati, see No. 503. 503. ^"^ "BTTT? Rap Sdhi, a Kayasth of" Bdg'mahal, near Par'nd {Pannd), in Bundel'khand. Fl. oir. 1800 A.D. He attended the court of the Bundela Maharaj Hindupati (cf. No. 502) of Par'nd {Pannd). He was author of a work entitled RQp Bilds (written, 1756 A.D.), in which he states that Chhattr' Sal's (No. 197) son was Hir'dai Siggh or Hir'des (cf. No. 346), whose son was Sabhd Siggh (cf. Nos. 155 an^ 346), whose son was Hindupati (cf. No. 502). 110 THB MODEBN LITEEABt HI8T0EY OF HINDtJsTlN. [§ 504. 504. «ni,H *nWIi Karan, the Brahman of Bundsl'khand. Fl. cir. 1800 A.D. He attended the court of the Bundela MaharaJ HindOpat'l (cf. No, ,502) of Pdr'na {Panna), and composed two important works— the Ras Kallol and the Sahitya Has. 505. TT %^ ^f^') the poet Har Dnb. Fl. 1800 A.D. He attended the court of Raghu Natfi Raw, of Nag'pur (1816— 1818). 506. "T^'RPC *rf , Padm&har Bhatt, of Bdnda. Fl. 1815 A.IX Eag., Sun., Srigg. He was son of Mohan Bhatt, of Banda (No. 502) . Padmakar at first attended the court of Raghu Ndth Rduf, of Nag'pur, commonly known as the Appa Sahib (reigned 1816 — 1818), where he receired great rewards for his poetry. Subsequently he went to Jaipur, where he compiled, in the name of Jagat Siggh Sawal (1803 — 1818), a work entitled Jagad Bindd (Rag.). Being richly rewarded for this, he devoted the rest of his life to the worship of the Ganges, and wrote a work entitled Gaggd LaharT. Amongst his grandsons may be mentioned Gadd Dhar Bhatt (No. 512). 507. *qi. Probably the same as No. 518. 544. hI^T fllT ^, the poet Bhdla Sir/gh, of Par'n& (Panna), in Bundel'khand. 3.1839. 545. "^^ ^>f^> the poet and haxANBnS of Banrfa, in BundSI'khaifd' B. 1844 A.D. He was son of the poet Hari DUs (No. 539). He was learned in ver- nacular composition (>rrwT ^Tl%ai). 546. "^ ^^ ^ff^i the poet Hari Das, a Kayasth of Parana (Panna), in BundSl'kharid. B. 1844 A.D. The author of a work on vernacular composition ( flUaT ^arfV^l ) entitled ffas Kaumudl. He also vrrote twelve other similar works. 547. f^^t^ ^fw, the poet and bard Hir'dBs, of Jhansi, in Bundel'- kharfd- B. 1844 AJ). Srigg. The author of a work entitled Sriggar Nab Pas. 548. 'fi^ ^^, NU Sakhl, of JSit'pur in Bundel'kharid. B. 1843, 549. ^^ ift'Tra', the bard Bans Gdpal, of JalSUn, in Bundel'khaifgl, B. i8=^ A.D. No particulars. He is possibly the same as a Bans GdpSi mentioned by Sib Siijgh without date as a bard. 550. T^qf ^ff%, the poet Naisuh, of Bundel'khand- B. 184T A.D. An erotic poet. 551. Ml^sf^ WT^, the bard Ambar of ChahjU'pur, in Bundei'khaifif. B. iS55 A.D. 552. ^5T srr^, the poet Wn H^th, of BundBl'khand. B. iS5^ A.D. 553. H^*i ^f%, the poet and bard Paftcham, the younger, of BundSl'- khatfd. B. 1834 A.D. He attended the court of Eaja Guman Siogh, of Ajaigarh. 554. KT^ ^rra, Radhs Lai, a Kayasth of Raj'garh, in BundBl'kha^tf. B. iS54 A.D. 555. fi« ^rra^, the poet and bard Kuhj Lai, of Maa Ranlpura, district Jhansi, in BundSl' khaifd. B. 18S3 A.D. Some detached verses by him are known. 556. «HV^, the bard Jan'kSs, of Mas Ranlpura, district Jhansi, in Bundel'khaif^. B. 1835 A.D. He was a member of the suite of the Kaja of Chhattr'pur. His poems are said to be sweet. 557. ^TT^ ^ifk, the younger poet Kanh alias Kanhai Lai, Kayasth of Raj'nagar, in BundBl'khai}^. B. 1837 A.D. He has written some admired poems. His Nakh'sikh (see note, No. 87) is said to be worth looking at. 558. sj^lffX '^rf^, the poet and bard Jaivahir, of Srinagar, in Bundil-khasf ^«/^s6 Siggh, the Chhattrl, of Audh. m. 850 A.D. He attended the court of Maharaj Man Siggh (No. 599), and was the teacher of Eaja Mddhab Siggh ( ? No. 604) in composition (€Tf%w)i 130 THE MODEBN LITBBABY HI3T0EY OF HISDtfSTlW. [§ 603. 603. '^^T ^W 2Rf^, the poet ChandT Datt'. B. 18J:^1 A.D. He attended the court of Maharaj Man Sirjgh (No. 599), of Audh. 604. Tra^ t^l^^ ^^i^ Madhab Stggh, of Gochl AmSthi, district Sul'tan'pur. AKve in 1883. He belongs to a family whose members tave always been great patrons of learning. He is so himself. Among his ancestors may be named Himmat Siggh (cf. Nos. 160 and 334), Gur Dutt' Sirjgh (No. 332), Um'rauj Sitjgh (cf. No. 589). He is author of the ISmoj Latiha, the Qebi-charitr' Saroj, and the Tridip (a vernacular translation of the Bhar'tharl (Bhartrihari) Shatak). He appears to be the son of Man Sirjgh (No. 599). (See No. 602.) 605. t^^^ ^^* f^f^i Krish'n Datt' Sirjgh. the BiaSn RaJ'put, Raja of Bhin'gd, district Bahiraich. B. 1852 A.J). This Eaja was not only a skilled poet himself, but also encour- aged the patronage of poets in his dominions. A member of his family was the famous Jagat Sirjgh (No. 340), and the poet Sib Din (No. 606) and others less known attended his court. At the present day members of his family are great patrons of poets. 606. T^'^ ^T ^f^l, the poet Sib Din, of Bhin'gd, district Bahiraich. B. 1858 A.D. He attended the court of Eaja Krish'n Datt' Sirjgh, of Bhin'ga, and in his name wrote a work on poetry entitled Krish'n Datt' Bhalihan. ADDENDA TO CHAPTER X, PART III. 607. i^T«^^i Chimfljib, the Brahman, of Bais'wardt. B, 1818 A.D. "P Bag. He is said to have trans- lated the Mahabharata into the ver- nacular 608. %h1 T|Ts^, BSnl Par'bln, Baj'pSy] of Lakh'naa. B. 1819. A.D. Sun. The author of several works. His best, a treatise on lovers. (See note to No. 87.) § 622.] HIHDtJSTlU UMDBB THE COMPANY. [1800—1867.] 131 609. 'HfT ^TT'Sr, the bard Aggan Lai alias the poet Raaal, of Bil'gram, district Har'd6i. B. 2833 A.B. The author of a treatise on rhetoric entitled Bar'uiSi Alagkir. 610. »l*«<.'^^:nT, the bard Mak'rand Ray, of PuuiawS, district Shah-JahSn-pur. B. 1823 A.D. A descendant of Chandan Ray (No. 374), and was the author of an admired work entitled Haaya Ras. 611. 'uT ^ff^, the poet and bard BAdBn of Bhr, district Ray BarSli. B. 18S4 A.D. An admired erotic poet, who was the author of a treatise on rhetoric entitled Sriggar Ratnahar. His son, the poet Dayal (No. 720), was alive in 1883. 612. Tf%KT^^rf%, the poet and bard Bade Ray, of DaI'mau, district Ray Bareli. B, 18S5. He attended the court of Daya Kishun, Diwan of Lakh'naa. 613. «1^ ^rf^ f^TTT^, the •poet Sagkar Tripath'i, of Bia'vuct, district Sitapur. B. 183d A.D. In conjunction with his son, the poet Salik, he wrote a Ramayan in Kahitta metres. He is possibly the same as another Saflkar mentioned by Sib Siggh, without date, as an erotic writer. 614. ^^ f'T* ^^"^ %ff*' o* Bachhil TitSMli, district KMrh B. 1835 A.D. He translated the tenth book of the Bhagauata Puram (Eag.) into the vernacular. 615. ^^ ^^^i tie bard Sital Ray of B&rl, district Bahiraich. B. 183?'. He attended the court of Baja Guman Siggh, Jan'wai; of Ekaiina, district Bahiraich. 616. ^1X7^, the bard Par'mSa, of SatawS, district Ray BarSll. B. 1839 A.D. Sun. ( P Cf. No. 222.) 617. ^f^ >*X: WTST!^^, Banal Dhar BaJ'pSyl, of Chinta KhSra, district Ray BarSll. B. 1844 A.D. A prolific author of many works. His Tedantic dohas are much admired. 618. ^TTT^ ^Ti^T? ^j^m, Bhawinl Par'aad Pathak alias Bhawan Kabi, of Mouirawa, district Unao. B. 18U A.D. He is the author of an admired treatise on poetry called Kabya Siromani, or Kabya Kalpadrum. It treats of poetry, rhetoric, lovers, go- betweens, the passions, seasons, etc. 619. ^l-f H-< ^TSfT^^, Maha. nand Baj'pSyl, of Baia'wara. B. 1844 A.D. Bag. He was a votary of Civa worship, and translated the Brihach- chhiua Parana into the vernacular. 620. X^ ■^ ^^, the poet Raa Ragg, of Lakh'naa. B. 1844 A.D. An erotic poet. 621. «^ srra f*WT ^r1%, the poet Sambhu Nath Misar, of Baia'wara. B. 1844 A.D. He attended the court of Eana Jadu Nath Siggh, Baia, of Khajar'g&w. While still young he wrote a history entitled Baia Banaaball, and transla- tion of the fourth chapter of the Ciua Parana. > 622. ^sitarT VK»m^ ^mwi, AJodhya Par'aad Sukal, of Gtla Gokaran. nath, district Khlrl, B. 1845 A.D. i2 132 THB MODBEN IiITBBAEt HISTOET OF HINDtJSTiN. [§ 623. Not a poet of Mgli rank, but a voluminous writer. He wrote under the name of Jodhl. He was much esteemed in the court of a Haja Bur. 623. ■fk'fl ^T^, the bard Mihl Lil alias Malind, of DaI'mau, district Ray Barill. B. 1845 A.D. Cf. No. 512. He praised one Bha- pHl Siogh. 624. xm sn^ XTK^gTif, flam Nmth Pa/dhan, of Edh. B. 1846 A.D. The author of the Ram Kaleuia. and other books. 625. I^rfr >?T€t, Giri DhSrl the Brahman, a Bais'wara of Satan'- pur. B. 1847 A.D. Sriijg. His poems either deal with Krisna's sports or are in the quiet- istic style. Hewasnot aleamedpoet, but wrote elegantly. 626. f^« I ■«* OhStn Siggh alias Har Charan, the Ehattri, of Lakh'naa. B. 1853 A.D. Srigg. lie has written the Bharnt Dipiha and the Sriggar Saraball. He is possibly the same as another Chain Kabi mentioned 1by Sib Siggh. Part IV.— Miscellaneous. 628. ^ ^5^, Jm Chand, of Jaipur. Fl. 1806. Author of a Sanskrit and vernacjilar work dealing with the doctrines of the Jain community, written in Sambat 1863 (1806 A.D.),, and entitled Suiami Karttikeijampreksa. 629. '^^ ^ ^T^? Lalla Jl 'Lai of GuJ'rat, Ag-rawala. Fl. 1803 A.D. ®^ The well-known author of — (1) The Prem Sugar (Rag.), which was written in the above year under the Marquis of WeUesley's Government, and under Dr. John Grilchrist's direction. In the preface he says it is a translation into Hindi from the Braj Bhakha version of the 10th book of the Bhaga- vata Purana. The Braj version was by Chatur'bhuj Misar ( ? No. 40). The Prem Sagar was not printed till 1809, in Lord Minto's Government, under the direction of Mr. Abraham Lockitt. It has frequently been printed since, the best edition being Eastwick's (Hertford, 1851), which has an excellent vocabulary. (2) The Latalf-i-Hindi, a collection of 100 stories in Urdu, Hindi, and Braj Bhakha. According to Garcin de Tassy (i, 306) it was printed in Calcutta under the title of "The new Cyclopsedia Hin- dustanica, etc.," and Carmichael Smith reprinted a large portion of it in London under its true name. § 629.J HINDtJSTSN UNDEE THE COMPANY. [1800—1867.] 133 (3) The Raj'nW, or BSrttift Raj'niti, a Braj Bhakha translation of the HitdpadS(^a. It was written in Sambat 1869 (A,D. 1812), and should be distinguished frftm translations of Chanahya's Rajanlti. (Cf. Nos. 574, 840, 919.) (4) The Sabha Bilas (Rag.), a collection of poetical extracts from famous writers in the Braj Bhakha dialect. (5) The Madhab Bilas {?.'Rag.). Cf. No. 896. (6) The Ldl Chandrikd, an excellent commentary on the Sat Sal of fi/Aarr Aa/, frequently printed. Cf., however. No. 561. ,/ (7) The l\/la(iardir-i-Bhahha, a grammatical work on the Hindi language, in prose and in the Nagari character. Garcin de Tassy says that a copy exists in the Library of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (8) The Sirjghasan BaWsI (Rag.), which was translated in 1804 by him wa.d Mirzd Kdzim 'All bom an older Braj Bhakha translation by Sundar Das (No. 142). (9) Thefia/*a//'aeA/sr(Rag.). Garcin de Tassy gives the following particulars concerning this work, which I have not been able to check, as in the copies now available in the bazar the preface is not printed. This work has also been translated from Sanskrit into Braj Bhakha by Sarat'i Misar (No. 326) . Lallu translated this version into Hindiistani, assisted by Maz'har 'All Khan Wila ; or rather, it was Willi who was assisted by the former. Mr. James Mouat, then Professor of Hindustani in the College of Fort William, charged TdrinI Charana Mittra with, the task of looking over the work and expunging the Braj Bhakha words not current in ordinary Hindustani. I may mention, in addition to the above, that other translations of the same work, and bearing the same name, were made by Sambhu Ndth (No. 366) and by Bhold Ndtfi (No. 883). (10) The novel of Mddhonal or Mddhabdnal (cf. No. 872), in the editing of which he was again assisted by Maz'har 'Ali Khan Wila (see Gtercin de Tassy, l.c.). This was translated from the work by Motl Rdm (No. 216), bearing the same name. The legend of M adhaudnala and Kama Kandald is a very old one. There is a copy of the Sanskrit version in the Library of the Bengal Asiatic Society, which was written as far back as Sambat 1587, or 1530 A.D. (Rajendra Lai Mittra, Notices of Sanskrit Manuscripts, ii, 137.) The story is as fellows. In PuphduatTnagan {the old name of Bi/harT, in the Central Provinces) reigned Raja Gobind Rdo in the Sambat year 919, or A.D. 862. He had a very handsome Brahman attendant named Mddhavdnal, who was specially, skilful in singing and dancing, as well as an adept, in i3 134 THE MODEEN LITEEAEY HISTOET OF HIKDtJSTlW. [| 629, all arts and sciences, so that all the women fell in love with him. The husbands, complained to the Raja, and Madhavanal was banished from Puphavati. He retired to Kam'uati, the capital of Eaja Kdm SSn, who was fond of music and singing, and gave the Brahman a place in his court. This Eaja had a most beautiful woman (a vegya) named Kdm Kandald, with whom Madhayanal fell in love, for which he was expelled from Kam'vati. He then went to Ujajn, and asked a boon from Raj5 l/ibramdditya, who was famed for granting every request that was made to him. The promise was duly made, and the Brahman claimed to have ^am Kandala given up to him. Vikramaditya accordingly besieged Kam'vati and captured Kam Kandala, who was at once made over to Madhavanal. After some time, with Vitrama's permission, the happy pair retired to Puphavati, where Madhavanal built a palace for Kam Kandala, the ruins of which are still shown. (See Mep. Arch. Surv.Ind. ix, 37.) (11) The novel of Sakuntala, in the editing of which he was associated with Kazim 'All Jawan (see Grarcin de Tassy, Lc), In connexion with the Prerri Sugar, the following note on Hindi translations of the Bhagaoata Parana may be of use. 8ar Das (No. 37) is said to have translated the whole, but his translation has not come down to us. According to Ward, View, etc, ii, 481, Priyd Das (cf. No. 319) was the author of a Bhdgavad in the dialect of Bundsl'- khand (see Garcin de Tassy, i, 405). The last-named author (i, 121) also mentions a BhUpatl (cf. No. 332), a Kayasth, who ' was author of a Bhagauat in Hindi verse entitled Sri Bhdgauat. There is a copy of it in the Library of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, and "Ward quotes from it. I do not know if this copy is the same as one which exists in the British Museum, in Halhed's collection. No. 5620. The last is composed of verses of nine lines each, and is written in the Persian character. The dialect is unintelligible. There is also a Bhdgauat in Hindi verse in the India Office Library, entitled Pothi Bhdgauat, but according to the catalogue it is only a portion of the Bhagavata Purana translated from the Sanskrit.' Maharaj Raghu RdJ Siggh (No. 532) of Baodho {RJwa) was author of a much-admired trans- lation of the Bhdgauata Purdna, entitled ^nanddmbudhi. Kripd Ram (No. 797) may also be mentioned as having translated the whole Purana into dohds and chmpais in simple language. The tenth book of the Purana, dealing with Krisna's life, is the most popular, and has been frequently translated. The PrSm Sdgar is the best known version, and those of Chatur'bhuj Misar (P No. 40) and §633.] HINDCSTlN UNDEH THE COMPAHT. [1800— 1857.] 135 Nand Das (No. 42) may also be mentioned. The latter is known as the Dasam Shandh. The Krish'n Kallol of the poet Man (No. 372) also appears to belong to this group. Another translation is by ionS Sitjgh (No. 614). Garoin de Tassy (i, 121) says a work entitled POth'i Dasam I shandh is mentioned in. the catalogue of the Library belonging to a perspn named Farzada Quil, a copy of which is in the Fort William CoUege Library. ' In the same Library there is a third copy, entitled Sri Bhagawat Dasam Iskandh ; and a fourth, in Bhakha, exists in the India Office Library under the same title ' According to the same author (i, 404), Prem Keswar Das (No. 859) translated the twelfth book of the Purana, a copy of the work being in the India Office Library. A -commentary on this Purana was written by Balibhadr' (No. 135). 630. ^^^ TS^T ^^^, Deohl Nandan Sukal, of Mak'rand'pur, district Kanh'pur. B. 1813 A.D. Sun., Srigg. He was brother of Gur Datt' Sukal (No. 631) and of Sib Nath (No. 632). The first is author of the Pachohhl , BHas, and DeokT of a Nakh'sikh (see note to No. 87) and of a number of short poems, of which two or three hundred are extant. None of Sib Nath's poems have as yet been identified. 631. ^JT! ^tP ^e|f^, Gur Datt' Sukal, of Mak'rand'pur, district Kanh'pur. B. 1807. Srigg. He was brother of Deokl Nandan (No. 630) and Sib Nath (No. 632). All three were good poets. His principal work was the Pachohhl Bilas. 632. f%«r ^T^ ^sR^-) Sib Nath Sukal alias Sambhog Nath, of Mak'rand'pur, district Kanh'pur. B. 1813 A.D. ? Sun. He was brother of Gur Datt' (No. 631) and DeokJ Nandan (No. 630), and was an admired poet. It is difficult to identify his poems owing to his habit of signing himself simply Nath. 633. f^T"^ '^f^l the poet DinSs, of Tikarl, in district Gaya. Fl. 1807. I 4 136 THE MODEEN LITBEAET HI8T0ET OF HINDtJSTjN. [§634. Srigg. In the above year he wrote a well-known and much-admired Nahh'sihh (see note to No, 87), entitled Ras Rahasya, (Printed by Ram Din Siggh, Kh^dga Bilas Press, Bdghipur.) 634. ^^'rlTsr^^ Bakh'tawar, of Hath'ras, district AlTgarh. Fl. 1817 A.D. A religious mendicant, author of an atheistical work in Hindi verse, entitled SQntsar, the essence of emptiness, the purport of which is to show that all notions of man and God are fallacies, and that nothing is. His patron was Daya Ram, Raja of Hath'ras, when that fortress was destroyed by the Marquis of Hastings. See Wilson, Religious Sects of the Hindus, i, 360, and Garcin de Tassy, i, 102. 635. '^^qt?r KT^i Dal'pat'i Ray, of Am'dabad. B. (? Fl.) 1828 A.D. In conjunction with another Brahman named Bans! Dhar Sri Mali (No. 636) he wrote an excellent commentary on the Bhahha Bhahhan (No. 377). 636. ■^"^D" ^T ^ TT^, Bansl Dhar Sri Mall, of Am'da- bad. B. (? Fl.) 1828 A.D. In conjunction with another Brahman named Dal'pat'i Ray (No. 635) he wrote an excellent commentary on the Bhahha Bhahhan (No. 376). 637. ^?; ^1 TTff oRf^i the poet Gur Din Pare. B. (? Fl.) 188U A.D. He wrote an important work, entitled the Bah Manohar Pirjgal (written 1803 A.D.), which treats not only of prosody, but of rhetoric, the six seasons, Nahh'sihh (see note to No. 87), and composition. 638. f^H»^"R5^ ^"m %^•, Krish'nanand Byas Deb. Fl. 1842 A.D. He is best known for his Rag-Sagarodbhab Rag-Kalpadrum (quoted in this work as 'Eag.'), which is an anthology of selections from the works of more than two hundred poets who were followers of Krisna. § 638.] HINDUSTAN TTNDEB THE COMPANY. [1800—1857.] 137 It was finislied in Sambat 1900 (A.D. 1843),^ and was written in emulation of Raja Sir Rddhahanta Deb's weU-known Sanskrit Enoy- olopsedia entitled the Cabda-Kalpadruma. Some years ago this work, which was printed in Calcutta, sold for a hundred rupees a copy, but it is now out of print. Dr. Eajendra Lai Mittra, who as a boy was personally acqiiainted with him, gives me the following information, regarding this author:— * The book was in three volumes. The author, I remember, told me that he would make his work extend to seven volumes, the same as Eaja Radhakanta Deb's Cabda-Kalpadruma, but I do not think he had materials ready at hand for the purpose. He carried about with him a huge bundle of MS. notes, but I never had an opportunity to examine them, and I was too young then to care for them. The author was a Brahman, and his great pretension was that he could sing in three octaves, the ordinary compass of the human voice being two and a half octaves. He pretended also that he could sing in aU the Bdgas and Raginis with absolute accuracy, and without ever mixing up the latter ; but I never studied music myself, and in my youth cared nothing about it, so I never could get any proof of the man's pretensions. He was always singing, but was not a professional musician, that is, he never let himself out on hire. He received presents from the rich people of the town frequently, but never accepted anything as wages or remuneration for singing.' It would be a work of too great labour to collect the names of all the poets whose works are quoted in this great work. The author, however, in his preface gives a list of all the poets with whom, and all the works (Hindi, Kar'nati, Marathl, Telugu, Ghijrati, Bajggali, Uriya, English, Arabic, Peguan (sic), Persian, and Sanskrit) with which he is acquainted. From this preface the names of the foEowing Hindi authors and works are abstracted. Several I have been unable to identify, and especially several works mentioned herein are not referred to elsewhere in this book : — A.— HINDtJSTlNl AUTHOES. Chand (No. 6). Pirthwl Raj (cf. Nos. 6, 73). Ramanand (No. 10). Kabir (No. 13). Bidyapati (No. 17). Mira Bai (No, 20). Raja Karnn (? No. 21). Ndnah (No. 22). Kama! (No. 16). | Nam Dsb (cf. No. 22). » The first chapter is' dated 19th March 184,2 ; the second chapter, 1843, 138 THE MODEBN LITEEABr HISTOET OF HINDfTSTilT. [§638. Ghamn Das (No. 23). Gadadhar Misar (No. 25). Madhab Das (No. 26). _Bhag'iuan Das (No. 29). Ballabhaohar'J (No. 34). Madh'wachar'j (cf. No. 34). Krish'n Das (No. 36). Sar Das (No. 37). Par'manand Das (No. 38). Kumbhan Das (No. 39). Chatur'bhuj Das (No. 40). Chhit Swami (No. 41). Nand Das (No. 42). Gobind Das (No. 43). yjflr/-' /?as (No. 44). Kewal Ram (No. 45). Kalyan Das (No. 48). Kanhar Das (No. 52). Sri Bhatt (No. 53). Byas Swami (No. 54). Nimaditya (cf. No. 54). //rt Haribans (No. 56). D/iru& Das (No. 58). Hari Das (No. 59). Tan Sen (No. 60). /?6Aaj/ Ram (No. 64). CAaftfr 5//iarr (No. 65). Manik Ghand (No. 78). Ddho Das (Nos. 79, 495). Damodar Das (No. 84). Ghand Sahhi (No. 93). /Vafl'a/'rOas(?No. 95). Ram Das (No. 112), /Var'Aar; Das (? No. 113). The Holy Master {Jul'sl Das) (No. 128). Braj Nidhi {?lSo. 131). flAfray (? No. 136). Bhakhan (No. 145). Mati Ram (No. 146.) , The Holy Master Purukhdttam (No. 200). Bihdrl (No. 226). fia//a6A Das (? No. 239). A/a/flA Das (No. 243). A/acfan A/oAaw (No. 253). Kul'pati Misar (No. 282). GopaI'Das (No. 297). c/tfflTtf/ Das (No. 313). 5ray Jr6a/J Das (? No. 315). SJ/aw Das (No. 316). Giri Dhar {No. 345). >Tna/?tf GAan (No. 347). A7a/7 BhSwan (No. 375). ffas//r 5/7rar7 (No. 405). Ram Par'sad (No. 444). Padmakar (No. 506). earfa Dhar Bhatt (No. 512). B/Aram (No. 514). Eaja Biswanath Siggh (No. 529). Gokul Nath (No. 564). Ram Sahay (No. 568). JanakT Das (No. 577). fl/anna Lai (Nos, 583, 599). S«6ans (No. 589). Jagannath (? No. 601, 764>. ChirJa{?'Eo. 607). Mahanand (No. 619). (?j/an Oas (? No. 651). Brindaban Man (? No. 722). Lachhiram (? No. 723). LoklVathQUo. 753). Jug Raj Das (? No. 765). DhbdhS (No. 766). Bali Ram Das {? No. 768). Bish'n Das (No. 769). Lachchhan Das (? No. 775). Baksa (? No. 861). The Holy Master Brajadhis (? No. 878).- § 638.] HINDtJSTiN UNDBB THB COMPiNT. [1800— 1867.J 139 Hit hand (?No. 947). hu Tohh. BdijQ BaivarS, Bhar'tharl. Daya SakhJ. Dsb 'Xiam. The Holy Master Gin Dhar. Gopal Nayali. Jitaa. Kail Mir'ja. Kam'lafiar (? Padmdltar, No. 506).. Kar'tdiiyd. Karund Nidhdn. Krish'n Jlban. Mohan Dds. Nar'sT f/lati'td. Nar'siggh Daydl. Nasi Ram. Nli a/lanl Nli Ratan. Raghu Mahdsay. Ram Guidm. Rdm Jas. Rarjglld Pritam. Raijglli Salihl. Rasili Gobind. Rasili Rdy. Ray ii/lQhan. Rap Sandtan. Sah'jo Bdl. Sdmd Salihl. Saudd. Sawarl Sahhl. Sib Chandr'. Sond Ddsl. Sydm Sundar. Thandl Dds. B.— HINDUSTANI WOEKS.' Prithl Rdj Rdy'sd (No. 6). The Bljak of Kablr (No. 13). The Granth of the Sikhs (No. 22). Padminl Kathd (? No. 31). Padmdwat (No. 31). Suddmd Charitr' (No. 33). The twelve books of the Bhdga- uata Parana (Nos. 37, 40, 532, 6-14, 629, 797, 859). Sar Sdgar (No. 37). Ruhminl il/laggai (No. 42). Rds Pahohddhydyl (? No. 42). Bhaitt Maid {lio. 51). Sagglt Saroi Tan Sen (No. 60). • Rdmdyan of Tui'si Dds (No, 128), Gltdbail (No. 128). Kabitta Rdmdyan (No. 128). Dohdbail (No. 128). Rdm Sat Sal (No. 128). Pafich Ratan (No. 128). Bar'we Rdmdyan (No. 128). Binay Pattrikd (No. 128). Hanumdn Bdhuk (No. 128). Rdm Saidkd (No. 128). Sri Krish'ndbail (No. 128). Kabi-priyd (No. 134). Rasik-priyd (No. 134). Rdm-ohandn'kd (No. 134). Ashta-Jdm ( No. 140 ; cf. No. 694), Bhdkhd Piggai (No. 141). Sigghdsan Battlsi (Nos. 142, 629). ' I would draw the attention of scholars to the huge list of Sanskrit works mentioned in the preface of this valuable work. 140 THE MODEEN LITEBA.EY HI8T0ET OF HINDUSTAN. [§ 638. Bhaliha Amur Kds (Nos. 170, 567, 589, 761). The Shairs.oi NazlK (No. 171). Biharl Sat Sal (No. 196). Ghhattra Par'has (No. 202). Khat Ritu (by many poets) (Nos. 210, 479, 648). Sib Swaroday {? '^0.309). Saras Ras (No. 326). Baital Pachlsl (Nos. 326, 366, 629, 883). KokSar (No. 347). Rasarnab (No. 356). Pmbodh Chandroday (the play) (No. 369). Braj Bilas (No. 369). Bhakha BhQkhan (No. 377). Salihotr- (Nos. 365, 376, 469, 657, 854, 949). Rag Mala (Nos. 400, 904). AnSkarth and Nam Mala (No. 433). Jagat Binod {^0. 506). SnandRas (Nos. 561,668). The Mahabbarata in Braj Bhakha (No. 564, etc.). Raj mti (Nos. 574, 629, 840, 919). The Shairs of Manna Lai (Nos. 583, 599). Hanuman Natak (No. ? 592). Prm Sugar (No. 629). Sabha Bilas (No. 629). HitSpades (No. 629). /l?arf//o B/Vas (Nos. 629, 896). Rag-Sagarodbhab Rag-Kalpa- drum (No. 638). Lilauatl (translation) (No. 912). Xbhas Rdmayan {?). Ab'tar Charitr'. Awadh Bilas. Baidya Manotsab. The Bhagauad Gita (transla- tion). Bedararl Katha. Bhakha Baidak. Bhakha Ghhand. Bhakha Indrajctl. Bhakha Kayada. Bhakha Kokh- Bhakha Sabar. Bhagol Brittdnt. Bidysbhyas ka phal. Bikh Parlchha. Braj Jdtra. Bn'nddban Sat. Char Dar'wesh. Ddktari (doctery, i.e. the art of medicine ! !.). Days Bilas. Dhyan MahJarT. GanitdjDk. Gar'bhabali Ramayan] The Ghaza/s of Sauda. GopI Chand Gan. Gorakh Machhendr' Samaj. Gyan Upades. The Hdr Mala oiNar'sT. Hdtam TdJ. Hlrd Rdnjhd. Kdsi Khand. Kautuk Ratndball. Krish'n Gltdball. Land Ghamdrl kd Mantr". Man MahjarT. Manorahjan Itihds. Nam Sukh. Nlti Katha. Phar'mdkoplyd ( ! I ). Raja Bhar'tharl Qdn. § 642.] HINDtJSTiN UNDEE THE COMPANY. [1800—1857.] 141 Ram Binod. Ram Charm Chinh. Ras Raj. Rogantak Sar. Samudn'hci (translation). SaijgUa Daf)oo[na(tJanslation). Saggita Ratnahara ( trans- lation). SaggJi Pachisi. Sarpddi Jantun hi Pdthl. Sisu Bodh. SIOkabalT Ramayan (?by Tul'sT Das). Snsh Sagar. Stri Siohohha Bidhayafi. Suga Bahattari, Up'dss Katha. 639. TTT TTT^^T^i Ram Par'sad, the Agar'wala, of Mirapur. B. (? Fl.) 18U A.D. Rag. Father of Tul'sl Ram (No. 640) and author of some quietistio poems (of. No. 444). Garcin de Tassy (i, 420) mentions an author of this name who wrote a Vaishnava work entitled Dharma- tattwCLsar. It was written at Ahmadabad. 640. "§^*^ TJ^-) Tul'sl Ram, the Agar'wala, of Mirapur. Fl. 1854. In the above year he translated the Bhakt Mala of Nabha Das (No. 51) into ■&rdu. He was son of No. 639. . 641. TT^ Tra" »ffT, Bhdnu Nath Jha. Fl. 1850 A.D. He attended the court of Maharaj Mahesmar' Siggh, of Dar'- bhagga. He wrote in Maithili. See J. A. S. B., vol. liii, p. 86. His best known work is a play in Sanskrit, Prakrit, and Maithili, entitled Prabhduatl Harana. 642. f T?W 'TT'ST *RT, Har'kh Nath Jha, the SotI Brah- man, of Dar'bhagga. B. 1847 A.D. A Maithil poet of the first rank, who is chief Pandit at the court of the Maharaj of Dar'bhagga. He is the author of numerous Maithili songs and of more than one play {Prabandha) in mixed Sanskrit, Prakrit, and Maithili. The best known of the last is the Usa Harana. See J. A. S. B., vol. liii, p. 92. He is also author of several Sanskrit works. He was a pupil of Mod Nath Jhd and Gopdl Jhdkur, and afterward studied at Banaras College. He was bom at Ujain, in the Dar'bhagga district. 142 THB MODEBN tlTBEABT HISTOBT OF HINDtJSTlN. [§ 643. 643. f^^ M<»*l^ ftJ^i Babu Sib Par'kas Sitjgh, of Qum'raw, district Shahabad. B. ISUU A.D. Tke author of a coimneiitary on the Binay Pattriha of Tul'sl DSs (No. 128), entitled Ram Tattwa Bodhanl. 644. ^l*t»dl MV"^i<^i Mam'td Par'sad. the AsOthar. of Lakh'pura, district Fatih'pur. B. 155^ A.D. Ras. He belonged to the family of Bhag'want Ray, the KMehT, of Asothar (No. 333), and is said to have been learned in the study of composition (^rrf^RT). He wrote in Sanskrit, in Prakrit, in the vernacular, and in Persian. Sib Siggh in his Saroj (p. 57) gives a specimen of his powers, which consists of a verse of four lines — the first in Sanskrit, the second in Prakrit, the third in vernacular, and the fourth in Persian. Sib Siggh mentions a good Nahh'sihh (see note to No. 87) by a poet of this name, who is probably the same person. ADDENDA TO CHAPTER X, PART IV. 645. HJf "TTra^, the bard Bhnp Narayan, of KakSpur, district Ksnh'pur. B. 1801 AJ). He wrote a metrical genealogy of the Cliandela Chhattri kings of Sib'- raj'pur. 646. ■•4<«'rT ^f^, the poet Dur'ga. B. 1803 A.D. 647. " ^^1*^^ '^» the poet Churamanl. B. 1804 A.D. A poet who praised in his works two patrons, named Gumiti Siggh and AjH Siggh. 648. ^n^nr ^i1%, the poet AJam (A'zam). B. 1809 A.D. This Musalman was a friend of other good poets, and himself com- posed poems. His best works are a Nahh'sikli (see note to No. 87) and the Khat Ritu (Bag.) (or description of the six seasons). the poet 649. t^ ^, Medha. PI, 1810A.D, The author of a work entitled Chittrabhukhan, written' in the above year. 650. ^Hi^*A ^ift, the poet Kam'iBs. B. 1813 JLD. Has written an excellent work on lovers. (See note to No. 87.) 651. '^TR ^r^ W^, GyBin Chandr" Jati, of RaJ'putinSi. B. 1813 A.D. ? £ag. He was Colonel Tod's preceptor. 652. Sampati, 653. the elder. 654. Rlkhi Ju. ^wrfcT qif%, the poet B. 1813 A.D. 'flaJ ^r|%, the poet B. 1815 A.D. trf^ ^ ^ff^, the B. 1813 A.D. BhdJ poet An erotic poet. i 672.] HINDftsTiK UNDEB THE COMPANY. [1800—1867.] 143 655. ^^«l '^f^, the poet AmbuJ. B.1818A.B. His poems on morals and Us Nahh'aikh (see note to No. 87) are said to possess taste. 656. 'hf5f Kumar Sudar'san Siggh, of Chandapur. (Cf. No, 693.) B. (? Fl.) 1873. He has published a collection of his own poems. 710. mf%^'^^> mnikChand ihe Eayasth, of district Smpur. B. {? Fl.) 1873 A.D. 711. ^T^ftfT* AnandSiggh alias Dur'ga Siggh, of Ahawanadi Koliya, district Sltapur. Alive in 1883 A.D. 712. t^ ^'ViX^, f^^i^ lewarl Par'sad Trlpathi, of Plr'nagar, district Sltapur. Alive in 1883. He has written a translation of the Ramayana of Valmiki in the form of an epic poem in various metres under the name of the Ram Biias. 713. ■^iTT^'m fW ^^''^f t'le bard Um'raw Sir/gh, of SSid'pur, district Sltapur, Alive in 1883. 714. ^ ^f 'Cra ^^'Tj the bard Gur Din Ray, of Paiteya, dis- trict Sltapur. Alive in 1883. He attended the court of Baja Ran Jit Siggh Sah JSg'rB (No. 716), of Jsanagar, district Khirl. 715. ^^ ^ ^i^ ^W^, ^he poet Bat DSb Abaathi, of Dasapur, district Sltapur. Alive in 1883. Under the name of Kaja Dal thambhan Siggh Gaur Sawaiya, of Hathiya, he wrote a work on lovers entitled Sriggar Sudhakar. 716. xa ^ttr 1%^ ^r^ smi^, Eaja Rart Jit Siggh Sail Jag're, of 7sa- nagar, district Kiilrl. Alive in 1883, The author of a, translation of the Hrivarhea, 717. 3TfPC TTTrST^ f%t^, Jliakur Par'sad TribSdi, of AllgaHj, district /TA;/-/. Alive in iSS5. 718. ^an^ ^^ f^^, Wcyari ia/ Tribidl, of /l/fffany, district /fA/ri. Alive in 1883, A quietistic and moral poet. 719. 1WT ^^STT^r ^, ea^ga Oai/a/ Ou6g, of Nia'gar, district Ray BarSlI. Alive in 1SS5. Said to be skilled in Sanskrit and the vernacular. 720. ^m^ ^, the poet and bard Dayal, of B%tl, district Ray Barell. Alive in 1883. He is son of the poet Bliaun (No. 611). 721. f^'TT^, the bard Biswa- natli, of Tikal, district Ray BarSll. Alive in 1883. He praised one Ran'Jlt Siggh ( P No. 716). He is possibly the same as a Biswanath Kabi mentioned by Sib Siggh as born 1844 A.D., who has written a number of poems on the manners and customs of the people of iMkh'naa. 722. f^'^Sf^, Brindaban, a Brahman, of Sem'raUta, district Ray Barell. Alive in 1883. PEag. No particulars. He is possibly the same as a Brindaban Kabi mentioned by Sib Siggh. 723. ^f1%KTr ^, the poet and bard Lachiiiram, of Hoi'pur, dis- trict Barabaghl. Alive in 188^. He wrote a treatise on lovers (see note to No. 87) under the name of 5/6 Siggh (the author of the anthology), and called it 5/6 Siggli Saroj, Cf. No. 126. 724. *W ^^nr, the bard Sant Bak's, of Hdl'pur, district BSrabagkl. Alive in 1883. Cf. No. 126. 725. «*TX: fty, Samar Siggh, a Chhattri, of Har'ha, district Bara- bagkl. Alive in 1883. The author of a Ramayan. 158 THE MODEEN LITEBAET HISTOBT OF HINDtJSTiN. [§ 726. 726. f^^ f the poet Sagkh. 742. ^T^ ^rl^j the poet Sahab. 743. f^« '*f^j the poet Siddh. 744. ^3f% ^ff^j the poet Subuddhi. 745. ^ ^^ ^ffV, the poet Sri Kar. 746. ^ f? ^, the poet Sri Hath. II.— Poets mentioned in the Hajara of Kalidas Tribedi (No. 159), and therefore earlier than 1718 A.D. 747. 'al«s«f'rt ^if^, the poet Jas'want the younger. 748. •ft'iPt ^if^, the poet TMu If I understand Sib Siggh aright, poems hy him are included in Haj. 749. ^"^ '^, ^^^ POfi* ^^*'' If I understand Sib Si^gh aright, poems by him are included in Haj. 750. f^T vnr ^, the poet Dila. Ram. 751. KTT ^xr qjf%, the flam Rup. I have collected several by him in Mithila. 752. ^Ft^ ^, the poet LodhS. poet songs III,— Poets mentioned in the Kabya-nir'nay of Bhikhari Das (No, 344), and therefore earlier than 1723 A.D, 753. ^ftli srra ^rfW, the poet Ldk Nath. Also in Hag. 754. 'S^TT 'rft', Sayyad Gulam Nabl alias the poet Ras Un,oi BU'gram, district Har'doi. Besides being learned in Arabic and Persian, he was also a master of the vernacular. He wrote a naJch'- silch called Agg Dar'pan (dated 1637 A.D.), and a treatise on rhetoric, entitled Raa Par'bodh (dated 1741 A,D.) There is something wrong about these dates. The latter is probably the correct one. 755. ^1% ^f^, ^he poet Ball. An erotic poet. 756. -^^ ^fflT, the poet Rahlm. He is distinct from 'Abdu'r Rahlm Khan'hhSna (No. 108). It is difficult to distinguish between the works of this poet and those of his illustrious namesake. § 774.] MISCELLANEOUS. 161 IV,— Poets mentioned by the therefore earlier 757. 'B^^^fsr, the poet Sane/i7. 758. fl(^^« ^, the poet 5/6 Das. Garcin de Tassy (I, 474) mentions an author of this name who came from Jaipur, to whom we owe the Sib ChaJUpW, a work quoted by Ward in his Sistory of the Hindus (11,481). He was also author of a book the name of which Garoin de Tassy gives as PotM Idk ukat ras Jagat, which he confesses he does not understand. 759. ^^ f%^ fli^^.alTTr, Prince SumSrd Sirjgfi. Also in Sun. post Sudan (No. 367), and than 1753 A,D. 760. ^:T5l ^f^, the poet Samj. 761. fR ^fV, the poet Har'i. The author of a commentary on the Bhikha. Bhukhan (No. 377), entitled Chamatkar ChandrikS, and of -a met- rical commentary on the Kabi-priyi- (No. 134) entitled Kabi-priyabharan. He also translated the Amara KO^a (? Bag. cf. Nos. 170, 567, 689) into the vernacular. 762. Hit Ram. f%cT Xm '^, -the poet v.— Poets mentioned in the Rag-Sagarodbhab Rag-Kalpadrum of Krishnanand Byas Deb (No. 638), and therefore earlier than 1843 A.D. ' 763. W^% ^j the poet Chhablle, of Bmj. 764. snrarW ^TH, Jagnnath Das. He is possibly the same as one Jagannatli Kabi the elder, mentioned bySibSiggh. Cf. No. 601. 765. ^T TT31 ^f^> the poet Jug RSj. Said to be the author of some tasteful poems. 766. ■qft ^w, OABrfAe Oas, of BraJ. 767. ^VH '^, Nam Deb. Poems by him are also included in the Sikh Granth (see Nos. 22, 169 ). 768. ^fs X^ ^V, Bali Ram Das, of BraJ, Also Srigg, Possibly the same as a Bali Ram quoted by Garcin de Tassy (I, 105) from Mack. (II, 108) as author of the Chit Bilas, a treatise on the creation of the world, in which are described th^ objects and end of human existence, the formation of gross and ethereal bodies, and the means of acquiring salvation. 769. , fPHT TT^T, Bish'n Das. Also the name of the author of a number of emblematic dohas. 770. Hvr^^^T^ f%cr kijj xm, Bhag'wan Hit Ram Ray. 771. 'PT t%fw ^ff%^, the poet Man Nidhi. 772. »Tf*r gn«5 qif^, the poet Mani Kanth. 773. ^Tfr ^H, Murari Das, of BraJ. 774. Tf%^ ^nr, Rasik Das, of BraJ, ' See, also many other names mentioned in the preface of the same work extracted out in No. 638. 162 THE MODEBN XITBBAET HI8T0BY OP HINDtJSTlN, E§ 775. 775. THT XUSI, Ram R&y, the EathSSr. 776. ^^51 ^«^, the poet Lachchhan Das. I have found a poem in the Braj dialect, and bearing his name, in Mithila. He was son of Raja KhSm Pal the EathaSr. 777. ?x: ^, the poet Nayak. Dhurandhar, Also Sriflg. Also Srrgg. VIII.— Poets mentioned intheSundari Tiiak of Harishchandr' (No, 581), and therefore earlier than 1869 A.D. 784. '•flT^'M ^rfw, the poet Xllman. 785. ^if^ KIW, Kabi Ram alias Ram Nath, the Eayasth. Sib Sii)gh gives two poets of this name. One he puts down as alive in 1883, aiid the other, as born in 184:1. Probably they are the same. 786. 1^^ ^ ^t'BT ^, Tul'sl Sri Ojha Ji, of Jodh'pur (Mar'uiar) . , He is said to be an elegant erotic poet. 787. ^^ 1^, DayaNidhI, a Brahman, of Pat'na, Possibly the same as a Daya NidhI Kabi mentioned by Sib Siijgh, also without date. Cf. No. 365. 788. 1^? ^fTH, Najlb Khan alias the poet Rasiya, councillor of the.Maharaj of Patiyala: 789. f W f'rf^ ^rf%^ the poet Nab NidhL 790. ■^^ ^Sfk, the poet Nabln. An erotic poet. 791. 1KW ^1%, the poet NarSs. It appears from a reference in one of his detached poems that he was the author of a treatise on lovers (see note to No. 87). 792. ^K^ ^f%, the poet paras. 793. T'^'ltsi ^ffsr, the poet Mah'raJ, ■ Also Srigg. 794. f'Cf^ Tm ^, the poet Rikhi Nath. Also Srii|g. An erotic poet. 795. ^'aX ^r1%, the poet Sekhar. An erotic poet. 796. '^^HM ^, the poet and bard Hanuman, of Ban&ras. § 811.] MISCElLANEOirs. 163 IX.— Poets mentioned in the Kabya Sangrah of Mahes Datt' (No. 696), and therefore earlier than 1875 A,D. 797. 1%'TT Km, KripBt Ram, the Brahman, of Narainapur, district e8(/a. « He translated the whole BhSgavata Pura^a into simple language in ddhds and chSupSis. Cf . No. 328. He is probably the same as a Kripa Earn Eabi (date imknown) who was the anthor of a poem in the Champu style, entitled Madhab SulGohana, and as another Kripa Earn Kabi (date also unknown), author of an erotic poem in the dohd metre, entitled Hit Taragginl. 798. 'ra^ ^T^, Nawal DSts, the Chhattri, of Gur GSw, district BdrllbagHI. He is the author of a work entitled Gyan Sarobar. His date is (certainly incorrectly) put by Sib Siggh at Sambat 1316 (A.D. 1269). X.— Miscellaneous poets whose dates I have been unable to fix. Collected from various sources, principally the Sib Singh Saroj. 799. ^nK^ ^f^, the poet AmarJJ, of RdJ'putana. According, to Sib Siggh he is men- tioned by Tod in his Rajasthan, but I have been unable to find the place. 800. ^rajT^f%l'*re, Kalyan Siggh Bliatt. 801. ^^ ^^:^ ^T^i^, ((an Oharan BaJ'peyi, of Bigah'pur, district Unao. Said to have been a skilled poet. 802. ^^ ^^T^il^, the poet Kali Din. He translated poems in honour of Durga. 803. fi^ ifhf^, Kunj GBpt, the Ganr Brahman, of Jaipur. An erotic writer. 804. %^t7^ Km ^ifw, the poet KSs'war Ram. Author of a work entitled Bhtamar- git, or songs of a bee, which however, according to Garcin de Tassy (I, 302), was written by Krish'n Das, No. 806. 805. f^TT^ ^rfw, the poet Kripai. An erotic writer. 806. fSR^P^ TT«, Krisli'n Das. Author of a commentary on the Bhalit Mala (see No. 51). See Garcin de Tassy, I, 302. Garcin de Tassy makes him also possibly the, author of a Bhramar-git (see No. 804), and of a religious treatise entitled PrSm Sattwa Nirap, 807. 'TTsr gt ^IH ^, the poet Thahur Ham. A quietistic poet. 834. ^r^j Dah, an agricultural poet (see Ghagh (No. 217) and cf. Bihar Peasant Life). 835. ^T^i^ ^, ^^ P°®* Dhahan. 836. ^^T t^ ^f^, the poet Daya DSb. Srii)g. 837. ^W ^, the poet Dan. An erotic poet. 838. f^TT ^^, the poet Dillp. 839. %^ Tl^ ^, the poet 840. t^Tfir^if^, the poet De6 Man'i. He -wrote a commentary in the vernacular to the first 16 adhyayas of GhSitfakya's RSjanlti (Bag. Cf, Nos. 674 and 919). 841. ^^ ^^if^, the poet Debl. Aji erotic poet. Probably the same as one of the many other poets whose- names commence with Debl. 842. %^ ^^* ^f^> the poet Debl Datt'. A writer of quietistic and occasion- el pieces. 843. %^ t%T ^> tJie poet Debl Siggh. Srigg. 844. f%^^^^-f^, the poet Ow// /Vanrf. 845. 'rai'T^, Najaml. I know nothing about this' poet, except one short poem in praise of Sib, bearing his name, in the Bais'wari dialect, which I collected orally in Mithila. 846. sp^ Xm ^Sf^,- the poet Nand Ram, A quietistic poet. 847. ir»^TTfsr, Nandlpatl. A Mathil poet. See J. A. S. B., vol. LIII, p. 79. 848. T^ ^, the poet Mabl. Srii)g. The author of an excellent Nakh'sikh (see note to No. 87). 849. T^^ f^sflT ^, the poet Nawal KishSr. No particulars. He is possibly the same as one of the other poets whose name commences with Nawal, and as a poet mentioned by Sib Siggb, without date, as Nauuai Kabi. 850. srm, Nath. Sriijg. Tilany poets, such as Kaal Nath (No. 139), Uday Nath (No. 334), Sib Nath (No. 632), &c., often call themselves, as nom de guerre, simply Nath, which has given, rise to great confusion. Cf. Nos. 68, 147, 163, 440, 633. 851. ^^#1" ^r|^, the poet Nehl. 852. IT ^fV, the poet Nain. 853. xnait ^ifSr, the poet PakhanS. 854. tr^T^i^r ^«^ ^q ^, the poet Par'dhan Kesab Ray, He wrote a treatise on veterinary surgery entitled Salihotr'' (Rag). He is possibly the same as a Par'dhan Kabi mentioned by Sib Siggh, without date or particulars. 855. TKIJTW, Par'mall. He was son of Sagkar, and was author of a Jran work entitled Sripal Charitr'. See Garcin deTassy, I, 401. Cf . id. I, 530. l3 166 THE MODEBN LITEEAEY H18T0BY OF HINDtJSTlN. t§ 856. 856. S^Tf ^fV, the poet Puran, 857. 5«af^ Wfw, the poet Puahkar, , The author of a wort on composi- tion (^fr^) entitled Ras-mtan. 858. T^ ^^ m^f Paran Chand Jath, He wrote a work entitled the Ram- rahasya ftamSyan. 859. ^ ^«^ TtWj /''^Sffi KS8war Das, Author of a translation into the vernacular of the 12th book of the Bhagauata Puraija. The India Office Library is said by Garcin de Tassy (I, 404) to possess a copy. 860. ^KT ^ift, the poet PhSran. 861. ^■^rss'i ^r|%, the poet Baft'sJ, Possibly the same as a Bak'su mentioned in the preface to Eag. 862. ^^W ^f^* 'le poet Baj'taog. 863. «R^ ^ifV, the' poet Badan. 864. 5P^ -qx: fimx. Banal Dhar Misar, of Sandila. A quietistic poet. 865. ■^^ ^^T^> Bar'g Ray. Author of a work entitled Gopa- chalahatha, or History of Givaliyar. See Garcin de Tassy, I, 618. 866. ^Tf ^^ ^, the poet Baba Bhatt. 867. f^%^ qrf^, the poet Biduhh. A poet who dealt with the sports of Krisna. 868. faf^T ^W qif%, the poet BindaDatt'. An erotic poet. 869. fm^K ^f^, the poet Biaambhar or Biawambar. An erotic poet. 870. f^%1K '«fsr, the poet Biaeaar. 871. 3* %^ ^f^, the poet Buddh Sen, 872. 3^ f«T, Budh Sioghj the A'an/a67. Author of an elegant translation into the^ vernacular of the story of Madhauanala or MadhOnal. (Cf. Nos. 216, 629.) 873. l^T^ ^J^f'Bulahl Daa. A prolific writer of ghvttOs or songs peculiar to the month of ChSt in the Bhoj'puri dialect. See Some Bhoj'puri Folk-songs, J. K. A. S., vol. xviii. 874. tsff m^^ WE, BSnl Madhab Bhatt. 875. ^T 'flfk, the poet Bain. 876. ^\^ KTf ^fsf, the poet BddM Ram. 877. am ^ftfr ^f^, the poet Braj lUdhan. An erotic poet. 878. ^«W^f%, the poet Bra/gs, of Bundsl'khat}d. 879. f%^ ^ifk, the poet Brind. 880. «TTI^T^ ^TW f^^*^, Bhag'wan Das, Nirafijanr. He translated the Bhartrihari Cataka into the vernacular under the , name of Bhrityahari Sat. 881. ^^-^3 BhaKjan. A MSthil poet. See J. A. S. B., vol. LIII, p. 90." 882. T^, Bhaddar, an agri- cultural poet. See Ghagh (No. 217) and cf . Bihar Peasant Life. He was by tradition a noted astro- loger, and is said to have belonged to the Shahabad district. Many folk, tales are current concerning him, 883. Kt^T TW, Bhola Nath, a Brahman, of KanaUJ. 906.] MISCELLANEOUS. 167 He .wrote a metrical version of the Baital PacMsl (Bag.). 884. TW^ ^^, the poet Maggad. 885. Tfi^T TW ^fk, the poet Man'sdL Ram. Srii)g. A writer on lovers (see note to No. 87). He is possibly the same as a lUan'sa Kabi mentioned by Sib Siggh as a great master of alliteration. 886. T^ Xm ^if%, the poet Manl Ray. An erotic poet. 887. 'is'jo^f^, thepoet Monj^a. An erotic poet; 888. T'TtfX ^T^ fiKW-Tt, Mandhar Das, Nirahjan]. The author of a Vedantic work entitled Gyan-chumn Bachaniha. 889. »T=f i»n^ ^f^, the poet Mah'tab. The author of an admired Nahh'. sikh (see note to No. 87). 890. ilf^Mfd, Dahipat'i. A Mathil poet. See J. A. S. B., vol. LIII, p. 84. 891. »TTf%^ ^TO ^rf^, the poet Manik Das, of Mathura, The author of a work entitled Manik-badh, treating of Xrisna's sports. 892. »ftT^ ^i1%, the poet Mlran. Srigg. The author of an admired Nakh'sikh (see note to No. 87). 893. ^ ^'^ ^> *^^ P°^* Muni Lai, 894. ^^Tf^'?, Musahib, Eaja of Bijaur. He wrote commentaries on the Binay Pattrika (see No. 128) and on the Raa Raj (see No. 146). 895. ^[^, Mun, the Asotbar, a Brahman, of Ghazlpur. The author of many works. Amongst them the Ram Raban ka j'uddh may be mentioned. 896. 'Cf ^HTT, Raghu Ram, the Guj'rati, of Ah'madabad. The author of a play entitled Madhab Bilas (PEag. Cf. No. 629). 897. T^^I^r^if^, the poet Raghu Lai. An erotic poet. 898. X^W ^fk, the poet Rajjab. Srii)g; An esteemed author of dohds. 899. '^T Tm ^, the poet Ratan Pal. The author of various doh3s on morals. 900. THTtrfw, the poet Rama- path ? Sririg. A MSthil poet. See J. A. S. B.-, vol. LIII, p. 83. 901. ^« H« TW, Ras Pufij Das, the Dadu Fanthi. The author of two good works on prosody, entitled Prastar Prabhakar and Brittya BinBd. 902. KTTT "g^sT, Ram Chamn, a Brahman of GanSs'pur, district Barabagkl. The author of a Sanskrit work entitled Kayastha-kula Bhaskara, and of a vernacular work entitled Kayasth. dhar'm Da/ pan. 903. TUTTfl'^f^, the poet Ram Datt'. 904. xm K^ ^ffSr, the poet Ram Daya. The author of a work entitled Rag Mala (Eag.). Cf. No. 400. 905. Xm %^ f^. Ram Deb Siggh, a Chhattri of the Solar race, of Kharfdasa. 906. ^TIT Tra P^MX, Ram Nath Misar, of Azam'gafh. 1.4 168 THE MODERN LITERAET HISTOET OP HINDffSTlN. [§ 907. 907. ^TH ^n^TH, Ram Bakhsh alias Ra.m Kabi. He attended the conrt of the Eana of Sir'maur. He is the author of a treatise on vernacular composi- tion (mfT^)and of a 'commentary to the Sat Sal of Bihari Lai (No. 196). 908. ^T ^"ra ^fsr, the poet Ram Lai. 909. X'nT%i^rf5r, the poet Ram Sehh, a Brahman. The author of a play entitled Nritya Raghab Milan. 910. KTH ^■SRi ^fk, the poet Ram Sebah, The author of a work entitled Dhyan Chintamani. 911. X"RT ^r^, Rama Kant. I have collected songs in the Braj dialect in Mithila, purporting^ to be by this poet. 912. X\^ '^^ ^fk, the poet Ray Chand, of Nagar, in Guj'rat. . According to Sib Siggh he attends the dar'bar of Baja Dal Chand, Jagat Seth in Murshidabad, and is the author of two displays of learning, entitled (1) GH'gdbindadarshan (a translation of the Gita Gouinda) and (2) Lilauatl (Eag.). There was a Eaja Dal Chand of Murshidabad who was great- grandfather of Eaja ^iua Prasad (No. 699, q.v.), who may possibly be the person referred to by Sib Siggh. 913. S^% wfV, the poet Ray Jd. An erotic poet. Possibly the same as a Ray Kabi mentioned by Sib Siggh, also as an erotic poet. 914. ^fHT ^r(%, the poet Lachhuman. He wrote a Salihotr', or treatise on veterinary surgery. 915. -7D5, 739. Kali Earn, 464. Kalidas Tribedi, chap. X., introd., 159, 334, 358, 359, 571. Kalidasa, 128. Kalika, 681, 780. Kalyan, 291. K^lyan Das, 36, 48, 638. Kalyan Siggh, of Bikaner, 73. Kalyan Siggh, of Keh'ri, 962. Kalyan Siggh Bhatt, 800. Earn Sen, 629. " Kama Kandala, 629. Kamal, 16, 638. Eamal Nayan, 410. Kamauch, 278. Kamlakar (? = Fadmakari 606), 638. Kam'les, 660. tam'ta Par'sad, 333, 644. * Kam'vati, 629. Kanak, 301. * Kanh (the elder), 491. Kanh (the younger) alias Kanha! Lai, 557. Kanhai Lai alias Kanh, 667. Kanhraya Bakjish, 732. Kanhar Das, 52, 638. Kanhay, 128. Karan Bhatt, of Par'na, 196, 846. Karan, of Jodh'pur; 370. Karan, Brahman of Par'na, 604. Karan (P = Kumbh'karan),,21, 638. Karan alias Kar'nes, 116. Kare Be^, 317. Kar'nes alias Karan, 116. INDBX OF PERSONS. XI KaU'taliya, 638. Karuna Nidhan, 638. Kashth. Jihwa Swami, 569. Kasi Nath, 138, 139, 850. £asi Earn, 176, 571. Kasiffl 'All Khan, 699. £azim 'Ali Jawaii, 629. Kedar, 3. Keh'ri, 70, 571. Kesab, of Mithila, 361, 362. Kesab Bhat^ ? = Sri Bhatt, 53, 54, 55. Kesab Das Sanadhya Misar, chap. VII, inteod., chap. X, introd., 37«, 134—139, 359, 571, 577, 578. Kesab Das, of Kashmir, -63. Kesab Eay, Babu, 300, 359. Kesari Siggh, 374. Kes'war Earn, 804. Kdsho Earn Bhatt, 706. Kewal Earn, 36, 45, 638. Khan, 781. Khan Multan, 807. Khandan, 536. K&an'khana = 'Abdu'r Eabim, 108, 119, 671. Kharag Sen, 220. Kharag Lai Bahadur Mall, 706. Khem, 87, 103. Khem Pal, 776. Khetal, 810. Khichi (name of tribe), 333—338, 341—343. Khub Chand, 119 Add., 809. Khuman (the bard), 170. Khuman Siggh alias Khuman Eaut Guh'lsat, 2. Khuman Siggh, of Char'khari, 508, 509. Khusal Pathak, 808. Kil, 51. Kishor Sur, 385, 571, 581. Kigkar Gobind, 455. ^obid alias Umapati Tripathi, 691. ■ KripaEam(No. 1), 328, 571. Kripa Eam (No. 2), 571, 629, 797. Kripal, 806. Krish'n (the god), 128. Krish'n (No. 2), 180. Ilrish'n (No. 3), 196, 327. Krish'n (No. 4), 666, Krish'n ChStanya, 63. Krish'n Chand, 37. Krish'n Das (surnamed Pay Ahari), 35, 36, 44—46, 50, 51, 638. Krish'n Das, 804, 806. Krish'n Datt' Siggh, 605, 606. Krish'n Deb, 34. Krish'n Jiban, ? 77, P 438,^671, 638. Krish'n Lai, 456, 571. Krish'n Ean'chhor, 20. Krish'n Eayalu, 34. Krishnanaiid Byas Deb, 34, 638. Kul'pati Misar, 282, 571, 638. . Kumar Mani, 437. Kumar Pal, 4. Kumbhan Das, 35, 39, 638. . , Kumbh'karan, 20, 2.1, (?) 638. Kundan, 308. Kunj Gopi, 803. Kunj Lai, 5£i5. Kusal Siggh, 72. Lachchhan Das, 638, 775. . Lachchhu, 466. Lachhiman Eaw,. 678. Lachhiram, 126, 638, 723. Lachhman, 128. Lachhmau Bhatt, 34. Lachhman Siggh, 706. Lachhmi, 916. Lachhmi Dhar Bhatt, 512. ' Lachh'mi Narayan, 108, 124. Lachhmi Nath Thakur; 700. Lachhmishwar Siggh, 702.. Lachhuman, 914. Lachhuman Saran Das, 777. lachhuman Siggh, 915. Lajab, 918. Lakam'si, 31. Lakhima 'Thakurain, 17. M 4 xu INDEX OF FEB80N8. Lai, of Banaras, 196, 561, P 525, 581. Lai, of Pav'na, 197, 203. Lai (No. 3), ? 535, 919.' Lai Bihari, 293. Lai Chand, 920. Lai Giridhar, 451. Lai Jha alias Eabi Lai, 363, 706. Lai Ji, 51, 323. Lai Mukund, 391, 560. Lala Fathak, 469. Lalan Das, 100. Lalit Earn, 917. LaUu Ji Lai, chap. X, introd., 142, 196, 216, 326, 629. Latif, 470. Latiph, 470. Lekh'iaj alias Naud Eiishor Misar, 697. Lila Dhar, 190. Lodhe, 753. L6k Maui, 921. Lok Nath, 638, 753. Lone, 922. Lone Siggh, 614, 629. Logkaran, 107. Madan Gopal Sukal, 596. Madan Kishor (No. 1), 388. Madan Kishor (No. 2), 460. Madan Mohan, 363, 638. Mattan Mohan, of Char'khan, 637. Madhab Das, 26, 638. Madhab Siggh, 602, 604. Madhabanand Bharati, 687. Madho Das (No. 1) ? = Madhab Das, 2^. Madho Das (No. 2), 163, Madhu Nath, 401. Madhu Sudan, 241. Madhu Sudan Das, 476. Madhukar Shah, 134. Madhwachar'j, 34, 638. Maha, 403, 581. Maha Eabi Hay = Sundar Das, 142. Mahadeo Par'sad, 347. Mahaldar Khan Naza, 664. Mahanand Baj'pe'yi, 619, 638. Mahapatr' = Narhari Sahay, 113, 114. Mah'bub (Mahibub), 384. Mahes Dag = Bir'bal, 106. Mahes Datt', 696. Mahes Eabi, 696. Maheswar Sijggh, 641, Mahipati, 890. Mah'raj, 571, 581, 793. Mah'tab, 889. Mah'tab Eay (Jagat Seth), 699. Makhan Lakhera, 670. Mak'rand, 457, 571, 581.. Mak'rand PSre, 60. ' Mak'rand Eay, 374, 610. Mak'sudan (P), 571. Malik Muhammad Jayasi, 31, 101, 171. Malind dliaa Mihi Lai; 623. Mall, 337. Maluk Da?, 243, 638. Man, of Eaj'putana, 186. Man, of Bais'wara, 373, 629. Man, of Char'khari, 517. Man Bhawan, 374, 376, 638. Man Das, 173 Man Nidhi, 771. Man Eay, 116. Man Eaj, 571. Man Siggh (Kaohh'waha), 109, 114, 196. Man Siggh (Shak'dwipi), 681, 583, 599, 600—604, 737. Man'bodh Jha alias Bholan Jha, 360. Manchit, 413. Mandan, 154, 571, 581. Maijgad Siggh, 154. Mani Deb, 564—566, 581. Mani Kanth, 772. Manj Lai =^ Chintamani Tripaihi, 143. Mani, Earn Misar of Kanalfij, 477, 571. INDBX OF PEESONS, XIU Mani Earn Misar, of Sathi, 676. Mani Ray, 886. Manik Ohand (No. 1), 78, 638. Manik Chand (No. 2), 440. Manik Chand (Seth), 699. Manik Chand (No. 4), 710, Manik Das, 891. Maniyar Sii)gh, 684, Manna Lai (No. 1), 581, 683, 638. Manna Lai (No. 2), 699, 638. Manohar, 402. Manohar Das, 107. Manohar Das, Niranjaui, 888. Utan'sa, 885. Man'sa Bam, S71 , 885. Man'sukh, 302. Manya, 887. Manu, 699. Mar'dan Siggh Ems, 366. Mata Din Sukal, 731. Mata Din Misar, 698. Mati Earn Tripathi, 143, 145 Add., 146, 147, 359, 523-525, 571, 681, 638. Maggad, 884. Maz'har 'AH Khan Wila, 216, 629. Medha, 649. Mihl Lai alias Malind, 612, 623. Mir Afe'mad, 435. Mir Eustum, 294. Mira Bai, 20— 22, 638. Miran, 671, 892. ~ Miri Madhab, 295. Mirza Eazim 'Ali, 629. Misar, 303. Mithiles, 571. Mitrajit Siggh, 208. ^Mitu Das GaBtam, 679. \ Mod Nath Jha, 642. Mod'bati, 17. Mod Narayan alias Par'tap Siggh, 362. Mog Ji, 662. Mohan (No. 1), 284, 638. MShan (No. 2), 329. Mchan BBatt, 603, 506, 512. Mohan Lai Visnu Lai Pandia, 6, 6», 8. Mokal Deb, 20. Moti Earn, 216, 671. Moti Lai, 30. Mu'azzam Shah, 181, 182. Murari Das, 773. Mubarak, 110. Mubarak 'Ali, 94, 581. Muliammad, 296. Muliammad 'Ali, 438. Muhammad GhaSEs, 60. / Muhammad Khan alias Sul'tan Pathan, 214. Muhammad Qiyam, 515. Muhammad Shah, 173, 321, 326, 347—349, 355. Mflk Ji, 662. Mukund, 266, 571. Mukund Lai, 359, 559, 560. Mukund Siggh, 127. Mun, 895. Muni Lai, 893. Munna Lai, 581, 583. Mur'liDhar, 156, 155^, 571, 581. Musahib, 894. Nab Khan, 426. Nab Nidhi, 581, 789. Nabha Das, 36, 44, 61, 52, 128, 319, 640. V Nabi, 571, 848. Nabin, 581, 790. Nadir Shah, 347, 699. Nagar, 95. Nagari Das P = Nagar, 95, 638. Nag'mati, 31, ' NSn, 852. NSna Debi, 196. NSsuk, 560. ,': Najami, 846. Najib Khan alias Easiya, 581, 788. Najib Khan ban 'Abdu'l Latif, 664. Najir, 171. Nam Deb, 22, 638, 767. Nanak, 22, 169, 638. Nanak-panthi, 22. XIV INDEX OF PEBS0N8. Nand and Nand Eishor, 697. Nand Das, 35, 43, 629, 638, Nand Kishor Misar alias Lekh'- raj, 697. Nand Lai (No. 1), 80. Nand Lai (No. 3),. 390. Nand Earn, 846. Nandan, 86. Nandipati, 847. Nar Bahan, 56, 57. Nar Siggh, 17. Nara Sidiha, 17. Karami alias Naragiiya, 38. Narayan, 454. Narayan Bhatt, 66. Narayan Das = Nabha Das, 51, 571. Narayan Eay, 134, 377, 571, 573. Narendra Siggh, of Mithila, 363, 363. Narendra Siggt, of Patiyala, 681, 690. Narendr' Lai, 818. Nares, 581, 791. Nar'iari Das ? = Nar'hari Sahay, 113, 638. Nar'hari Sahay, 113—115, 638. Narind, 414. Narottam, 501. Narottam, 675. Narottam Das, 33. Nar'pati Siggh, 511. Nar'si Mah'ta, 638. Nar'siggh Dayal, 638. Nasi Earn, 638. Nath, 68, 147, 163, 440, 571. 581, 633, 850. Nath Kabi = Sambhu Nath Si^gh ' SulagM, 147. Nawal (No. 1), 526, 571. Nawal (No. 2), 849. Nawal Das, 798. Nawal Kishor, 849. Nawal Siggh (the Kayasth); 636, 671. Nawaz (the Brahman, of the Doab), 198, 571, 681, 706. Nawaz (the Brahman, of Bnadel'- khand), 342. Nawaz (of Bil'gram), 448, 571. Nayak, 571, 783. Nayana Pala, 196. Nazir, 171, 638. Nehi, 851. Neja Earn Siggh, ehap. X, introd., 11|, 539. Nidhan (the elder), 254. Nidhan (the younger), 349, 350, 351. Nidhi, 131, 571. Nihal (the elder), 91. Nihal (the younger), 460.. Nil Kanth Misar, 126, 132. Nil Kanth Tripathi, 143, 148, 359, 671. Nil Mani, quoted in Eag., 638. Nil Eatah, quoteiin Eag, 638. Nil Sakhi, 548. Nila Dhar, 133. Nima, 13. Nimaditya, 63, 64, 638, Nimawat, see Nimaditya. Nipat Niranjan, 129. Niwaj (the Brahman, of the Doab), 198, 571, 581, 706. Niwaj (the Brahman, of Bundel'- khai]i4).342. Niwaj (of Bil'gram), 448, 571. Nizamat Khan, 175. None, 539, 545. Nrip Sambhu = Sambhu Nath Siggh S'alagki, 147, 359, 571, 681. Nuri, 13. Oil Earn, 83. Padmakar Bhatt, ehap. X, iatrod., 6U2, 506— 508, 612, 571, 581, 638. Padmavati, 31. Padmawat, 31.' Padmes, 441. i Padmini, 13. INDEX OF PBESONS. XV Padum Nath, 36, 50. Pak'lad (No. 1), 269. Pah'lad (No. 2), 513. Paj'nes, 510, 671! Pakhane, 853. Paucham (the elder), 205. Pafioham (tie younger), 653. Pancham (No. 3), 707. Pandurik, 388. Pandit Par 'bin alias Thakur Par'- sad Payasi Misar, 599, 600. Parag, 567. Param, 633. Paras, 681, 792. Parasu !Ram, 55, 571. Par'bat, 74, 671. Par'bm, 261. Par'bin (Pandit), 699, 600. Par'bin Eai Paturi, 134, 136, 137, 571. Par'dhan, 854. Par'dhan Kesab Ray, 854. Par'mal or Paramardi, 7. Par'mall, 856. Par'manand Das, 35, 38, 638. Par'manand Lalla Pnranik, 541. Par'mes (No. 1), 222, 671, 581. Par'mes (No. 2), 571, 581,, 616. Par'sad, 183, 571. Par'siddh, 125. Par'tap Sahl, 135, 149, 199, 377, 671. Par 'tap Siggh, recast tbe Khuman Eay'sa, 2. Par' tap Siggh alias Mod NSrayan, 361, 362. Par'tap Siggh Sawai, 603. Par'yag Das, 163. Pati Earn, 258. PSwar (a tribe), 699. Phal'ka Eaw, 134, 678. Phaturi Lai, 701. Pheran, 860. Phul Ch\nd, 708. Pithaara, alias of Prithwi Eaj ~ CtaHhan, 4. Pramara (a tribe), 699. Pran Nath (No. 1), 167. Pran Nath (No. 2), 408. Pran Nath (No. 3),- 490. Pran'nathi (name of a sect), 167. Praii'bati, 17. Prath Jagat (name of a clan), 37. Prem Kabi ? = Prem Nath, 851. Prem Keswar Das, 629, 859. Prem Nath, 349, 350, 351, 581. Prem Sakhi, 423. Premiyaman, 433. Prithwi Eaj of Bikaner, 5, 73, 638. Prithwi -Eaj, the ChaSban, 4, 6, 7, 8, 37, 638. Priya Das, 37, 51, 128, 319, 629. Pukhi, 442, 571, Punda, 1. Puran, 856. Piiran Chand Juth, 868. Purukhottam, 2q0, 638. PurukhottaBi Sukal, 681. Pushkar, 857. Puspa, 1. Pusya, 1. Qadir Bakhsh, 67, 89. Qiyam Khan, 445. Eabi Nath, 425. Eabi Datt' alias Sabita Datt', 304, 359. Eadhaballabhi (name of sect), 34, 35, 54. Eadha Charan GosSI, 706. Eadhakanta Deb (Eaja Sir), 638. Eadha Krish'n Das, 706. Eadhe Lai, 554. Eadhes Misar, 37». Eagho, 31. Eaghu Lai, 897. Eaghu Mahasay, 638. Eaghu Nath (No. 1), 8, Eaghu Nath (No. 2), 279. Eaghu Nath (No. 3), 196, 659, 660,664,671. > Eaghu Nath alias Sib Din, 736. Eaghu Nath Das, 692, 693. XYl INDEX OF PBBSOKS. Baghu Nath Saw alias Appa Sahib, 505, 506. Baghu Nath Kay, 193, 581. Kaghu Nath Siggh, 366. Eaghu Na,tli Upadhya, 680. Eaghu Kaj Siggh, 632, 581, 629. Eagliu Earn, 896. Eaghu Eay, 420. Eahim = Abdu'r Eatim, 108. 571, 756. Eahim (No. 2), 756. Eaja Earn (No. 1), 233. Eaja aim (No. 2), 396, Eaj Siggh (of Gaur), 160. Eaj Siggh (of UdEpui-), 185—188. Eajab Ji, 163. Eajjab, 571, 898. Earn, 128. Earn alias Earn Bakhsh, 196, 607. - Earn Bakhsh alias Earn, 196, 907. Earn Bhatt, 445. Earn Chand Siggh, 60, Earn Chandr' (No. 1), 34. Earn Chandr' (No, 2), 37». Earn Charan, 902. Earn Charan Das, 128. Earn Das (Baba), 22,37, 112, 638. Earn Das (No. 2), 478. Earn Datt", 903. Earn Daya, 904. Earn Deb Siggh, 905, Earn Din, 669, Earn Din Siggh, 128, 581. Earn Din Tripathi, 143, 523, S24. Earn Gulam, 633. Earn Jas, 638. Bam Ji, 262, Earn Ju (P = Earn Ji), 571, Earn Kishun Chaabe, 538. Eam Kishun Kabi, 538. Earn Krish'n, 31. .Earn Lai, 908. Earn Narayan, 737, Earn Nath alias Kabi Earn, 581, 785. Earn Nath Misar, 906. Earn Nath Par'dhan, 624. Earn Par'sad, 444, 638. Earn Par'sad (Agar'wala), 639, 640. Earn Eay^ 775, ' Earn Eup, 761. Earn Sahay, 568, 638. Earn Sanehi (name of sect), 324. Earn Saran, 378, 379, Earn Sebak, 910. Earn Sekh, 909. ' Earn Siggh (No. 1), 371. Eam Siggh (No. 2), 380. Eama Kant, 912. Eamanand, chap. IX, introd., 10— 13, 17, 31, 128. 638. Eamapati, 671, 900. Ean'chhor, a form of Krish'n, 20, ' Ean Chhor, 189. Ban Dhir Siggh, 735. Ean Jit Siggh Sah JSg're, 714, 716. Ean'jit Siggh, S§gar, 595. Eagg Lai, 368. Eaggila Pritam, 638, ' Eaggili Sakhi, 638, Eas Dham, 462. Eas Khan alias Ibrahim, 67, 671, 581, Eas Lai, 428. Eas Lin alias Gulam Nabij 754. Eas Nayak alias Talib 'Ali, 439. ^as Pnfij Das, 901. Eas Eaj, 404. Eas Earn, 285, Eas Eagg, 620, Eas Eiip, 415. Easal alias Aggan Lai, 609, Easik Bihari, 405, 638, Easik Das, 774. Easik Gobind, 638.' Easik Lai, 534. Easik Eay, 638. Easik Siromanl, 267, of. No. 262. Easiya alias Najib Khan, 571, 788. Eatan, 149 Add., 155, 571. Eatan Kuar, 376, 699, Eatan Pa], 899. INDEX OF PERSONS. xvu Eatan Pal Siggh, 212. Eatan Seii, 31. Eatan Siggh P = Kaw Eatan, 70. Eatanj Siggh alias Eat'nes (No. 2), 149 Add., 344 Add. " Eatan Siggh alias Eat'nes (No. 3), 149 Add., 519-522, 524. Eatan SiggE (No. 4), 677. Eati Nath, 671. Eatiya Eana,. 20. Eat'nes, 149, 199. Eat'nes alias Eatan Sii)gli, 149 Add., 344 Add., 519—622, 524. Eaw Eana, 521. Baw Eatan, 207. Eay Chand, 912. Eay Das, 22. Bay Ju, 913. Bay KaM, 913. Eay Motan, 638. Bay Siggh, 73. Bikhi Ju, 654. Eikhi Nath, 671, 581, 794. Bikhi Earn Misar, 593. Eudal, 6, 7. Endr' Mani, 406. Eudr' Mani Misar, 348, 352. Eudr' Sahi Sulagki, 143. Eup ? =. Eup Narayan, 268, Eup Chand, 37. EtLp Narayan (No. 1), 17. Eup Narayan (No. 2), 268, 571. Eup Bay, 333. Eup Sahi," 503. Eup Sanatan, 638. Sabal Siggh, 210, 367, 564, Sabal Syam, 927. Sabha Sahi, 155, 346, 603. Sabha Siggh, 165, 346, 503. Sabita Datt' alias Eabi Datt', 304. Sadasib, 187. Sadaoand, 234. Sadhar, 498. Sagai-, 482. Sagun Das, 778. Sahab, 742. Sahab Ram, 571. Sahaj Earn, 592. Sahaj Earn Sanadbya, 686. Sahi (derivation of the term), 149». Sahi Bam, 275. Sahib Prasad Siggh, 515, 731. Sah'jo Bai, 638. Sahu, chap. IX, introd. Sakal, 248. ! Sakhi Sukh, 453, 496. Salik, 613. Sama Sakhi, 638. Samadhan, 571. Samant, 178. Samar Siggh, 726. Sambhog Nath alias Sib Nath Sukal, 632., Sambhu (? 147), 681. Sambhu Kabi = Sambhu Nath Siggh Sulagki, 147. , Sambhu Nath, 357, 366. Sambhu Nath Misar (of Asothar), 338, 339, 359. Sambhu Nath Misar (of BaiS'- wara), 621. - Sambhu Nath Misar (of Murad- abad), 928. Sambhu Nath Siggh Sulagki, see Nrip Sambhu, 147, 359, 571, 581. Sambhu Nath Tripathi, 366, 629. Sambhu Par'sad, 929. Samman, 471. Sam'nes, 528. Sampati, 652. Sanehi, 367, 577. Saggam, 480, 571. Sagkar, 855. Sagkar Das, 163. -Sagkar Tripathi, 613. Sagkh, 741. Sansrit Chand, 37. Sant, 318. Sant Bak's, 724. Sant Das P = Sur Das, 37«, 23fi. Sant Jib, 348, 353. Santan, of Binduki, 472, 671. > xvm INDEX OF FEDSONS, Santan, of Jaj'mau,473. Santokh Eay Betal, 515. Sar'b Sukh Lai, 367, 424. Saran, 916, 921. Sarai)g, 343. Saraijg Dhar (a descendant of Chand Bar'dai), 6, 8. Saras Earn, 930. Saraswati, 151. Sar'dar, 134, 196, 570-572. 581. Sasi Nath, 571, 931. Sasi Sekhar, 265. Satrujit Siggh, 926. Satya Nami (name of seat), 323. Sa;ada, 638. Sawari Sakhi, 638. Sayyad Bar'hana, 330. Scindia=Sendliia, 170. Sebak (No. 1), 579, 581. Sebak (No. 2), 581, 677. S§gar, 72, 595. Sekh, 236, 367, 671. Sekhar, 681, 795. Sen, 12, 22. Senapati, 165, 367, 571. Sendhia, 170. Seth Manik Chand, 699. Shah 'XLam, chap. IX, introd., 461. Shah Jahan, 51, 127, 128, 142, 143, 151, 174, 191, 206, 699. Shahi (derivation of the term), 149». Shak'dwipi, 599. Shar'fo, 519. Sher Khan, 60. Sher Shah, 31, 113. Shiva Prasad, chap. X, introd., 376, 699», 912. Shiu Pati, 153. Shri Nath, 34, Shuja', 194. Shujau'l Shah, 158. Sib (No. 1), 88, 671, 581. Sib (No. 2), 431, 671, 581. Sib Ar'sela, 338—340. Sib Chandr',- 638. Sib Das, 367, 768. Sib Das, 758. Sib Datt', 571, 688. Sib Din, 605, 606. Sib Din alias Eaghu Nath, 736. Sib Din Siggh, 601. Sib Lai Dube, 479. Sib NS'rSnri^name of sect), 321. Sib Narayan, 321. Sib Nath, 162, 671,860. Sib Nath Sukal, 630—632, 850-. Sib Par'kas Siggh, 643. Sib Par'sad, chap. X, introH., 376, 699ra, 912. Sib Par'sann, 726. Sib Pati ? = Sib Nath, 152. Sib Eaj, 671, 932. Sib Eaj, the Sulagki, 146. 211. Sib Kam, 367, 416. Sib Siggh (Eaja),^ 1?, 18, 19. Sib Siggh (No. 2), 417. Sib Siggh, Sawai, 663. Sib Siggh, Sggar, 696, 723. Siddh, 743. Sil Chandr'^ 37. Siggh, 474, 571. Siggh Eaj, 480. Siromanl, 262, of. No. 267, 671. Sir'taj, 463. Sita, 128. Sita Earn Das, 727. Sital Par'sad Tiwari, 705, 706. Sital Eay, 615. Sital Tripathi, 143, 523, 626. S'iv Par'sad, chap. X; introd., 376, 699(«), 912. Siva Prasad, chap. X, introd., 376, 699, 913. Sobh, 936. Sobh Nath, 937. Som Nath, 367, 443, 447. Sona Dasi, 638. Sri Bhatt, 63, 65, 638. Sri Dhar (No. 1), 166, 167, 671, 681. Sri Dhar (of Eaj'putana), 166, 367. Sri Dhar alias Subba Siggh, 590, Sri Gobind, 211, 671. INDEX OF PEESOHS. XIX Sri Hath, 746. Sri Ear, 746. Sri Lai, 489. Sri Matt, 706. Srinibas Das, 706. Sripati, 150, 367, 671. 581. Srut Gopal, 16. Subans Sukal, 589, 590, 638. Subba Siggh, of Oel, 589, 580. SubuddM, 744. Sudan, 367. Sudar'san Siggh, 709. Suja, 194. Sujan, 933. Sujaa Siggh, 867, 368, 502. Sukabi, 499. Sukdeb, 160, Sukh Deb (of the Doab), 835. Suk(i Deb MisaT (of Eampila), 160, 161, 369, 581,-661. Snkh Deb Misar (of DaSl&t'pur), 335, 366, 367. Sukh Din, 681. Snkh Lai, 348, 354, 367. Sukh Earn, 729. Sukhanand, 446. Sukhan, 682. Salai)ki (a Eajput tribe), 143, 146, 211. Sul'tan, 936. Snl'tan Pathan alias Muhammad Khan, 213, 214. Snmerfi, 367. Sumeri Siggh, 367, 681, 769. Sunam, 367. Sundar (of Mithila), 930. Sundar (of As'ni), 934. Sundar Das (of Gwaliyar), 142,. 671, 581, 629. Sundar Das (of Mewar), 163, 164. Sundar ThakuTj 930. Sur (dynasty), 31. Sur Das, 6, 35„36, 37, 44, 69, 60, 104, 112, 171, 236, 671, 62y, 638. Sur Sirjgh, 191. Sur Swami (name of Sur Das), 37. Sur Syam (name of Sur Das), 37. Suraj, 367, 760. Suraj Chand (name of Sur Das), 37. Suraj Das (name of Sur Das), 37. SuratiMisar, .134,- 196, 326, 367, 571, 629. Syam ? = Syam Lai, 269. Syam Das, 316, 638. Syam Lai (JSTo. 1), 269, 367. Syam Lai (No. 2), 341, 367. Syam Manohar, 779. Syam Saran, 309. Syam Sundar, 638. Syamal Das, 6». Tah'kan, 832. Taj, 99. . , Talib 'All alias Eas Nayak, 439. Tan Sen, .59, 60, 104,. 112, 638. Tara Pati, 419, 571. Tarini Charana Mittra, 629. Tattwa Beta, 231. Teg Bahadur, 22, 169. Teg Pani, 271. TeM, 749. Ter, 666. Thaknr (No. 1), 173, 378, 671, 681. Thakur (No. 2), 378, 434. Thakur Das, 6, 7. Thakur Dayal Siggh"; 706. Thakur Psr'sad Tribedl, 717. Thaknr Par'sad Tripathi, 670, 671, 673, 696. Thakur Par'sad Payasi Misar, 699, 600. Thakur Eam, 833. fhandi Das, 638. , TikSt Eay, 482, 484. Tikhi,,748. Tirath Eaj, 364. Todar Mai, 106, 128 Add. Tokh, 265, 671, 681. TokhNidhi", 432. Tosani, 107. ,T6ta Earn, 706. Traill, John (writer on Dadu), 163, XX INDEX CLP PEBSOHS. Trilochan Das, 22. Tula Bam, 671. Tnl'si (author of the Kab'i-mala), 153. Tul'si Das, chap. X, introd., 37, 69, 104, 126, 128, 130, 171, 196, 676, 638, 643, 740. Tul'si Earn (AgarVala), 61, 689, 640. Tul'si Sri Ojha, 681,786. Turab Khan, 108 Add. tJda, 20, 21. tidal, 7. Udan, 6, 7. TTdar Chand, 37. Uday Das, 168. Uday Nath (No. 1), 280. UdayNa,th(No.2), 334. Uday Nath Tribedi, 169, 334. 368, 369,671,850. Uday Sirigh ( = Udal or Udan), 7. Uday Siggh (of Mar'war), 76. Uday Siggh (of Eat'lam), 2u7. Udayana, 31. Udes, 468. Udh-6, 496, 671, 638. Udho Earn, 79, 671, 638. UditUarayan Siggh, 664, 666, 667, 668. Udot Chand, 145 Add. Umapati, 17, 18. Umapati Tripathi alias Kobid, 691. Umed, 494. Um'raw Siggh Bandhal'gdti, 589, 604. Um'raw Siggh (of SHd'pur), 713. Vallabhacharya, 34. Valmiki, 128, 172, 712. Vikramaditya, 629. Visnu (^rman," 17. Waj'hauj 923. Wahab, 924. Wahid, 926. Wajid 'All, 598. Waterfield, 7. Waz'han, 923. Ya'qub Khan, 134, 394. Yakub Khan, 394. Yusuf Khan, 134, 421. Ztan Khan Kokah, 106. Zu'Lfaqar, 409. INDEX. XXI- INDEX No. II. NAMES OF WOEKS. Abhas Eamayan, 638. Ab'tar Charitr', 638. Adbhut Cfaaritr', 706. Adhya.tma Par'kas, 160. Agam, 13. Jhnik, 373. Ain-i-Akbari, 37. Aina-i-Tarikh Numa, 699. Alsgkar Bbukhan, 339. Alagkar Chandrika (iNo. 1), 27. Alagkar Chandrika (No. 2), 462. Alai)kar Chandroday, 512. . , Alagkar Dar'pan, 355, Alagkar Dipak, 338. Alagkar Mala, 326. Alapkar Nidhi, 348. Alha Khand, 6, 7. Alkhand, 6. Alifiiamah, 13. Amara Ko?a, .170, 567, 589, 638, 761. Amrit Dhar, 11. Anand Eaghunandan, 706. Anaud Earn Sagar, 13. Anand Eas (No. 1), 561, 638. Anand Eas (No. 2), 638, 668. Anandambudhi, 532, 629. Ananya Jog, 5. Andher Nagari, 706. Anekarth (No. 1), 42. Anekarth (No. 2), 387. Anekarth (No 2), 433, 638. Agg Dar'pan, 754. Aggrezi AchcbLard ke sikh'ne kl TJpay, 699. Anubhasya, 34. Anurag Bag, 682. An'war Chandrika, 397. Anydkti-£alpadruni, 682. Arjun Eilas, 596. Ashta-jam (No. I), 140, 638. Ashta-jam (No. 2), 638, 694. Ashwa Binod, 72. Ashta Chhap, 35—37, 39—43. 819, Askand Bindd, 527. Awadh Bilas, 638. Azim 1 Shahi, recension of Sat Sai, 196. BachchS ka in'am, 699. Bachitra Natak, 169. Badhu-binod, 159. Bag Bahar (No. 1), 344. Bag Bahar (No. 2), 682. BmdikI Hinsa, 706. BSdya Manotsab, 638. Badya Eatan (No. 1), 596. BSdya Ratan (No. 3), 827. 'Batagya Sandipini, 128. Bsag Bansabali, 621. BStal Pachisi (No. 1), 326, 638. BHtal Pachisi (No. 2), 366, 638. BStal Pachisi (No. 3), 629, 638. Baital Pachisi (No. 4), 638, 883. Bak Manohar Piggal, 637. Bal Bodh, 699. Bal Khel, 706. Balakh ki Eammni, 13. Bal'bhadra Charitra, 511. Balak Puran, 664. Ballabh Digbijgl, 34. Bama Man Eanjan (No. 1), 482. Bama Man Eanjan (No. 2), 699. Bani, IX Bausi Ealpalata, 593. N xxu INtlEX OF WORKS. Bara Masa (No. 1), 13. Bara Masa (No. 2), 924. Baraggana Eahasya, 706. Bar'n Mala, 699. Barttik Eaj'niti, 629. Bar'wai Alagkar, 609. Bar'wai Nayika Bhed (No.l), 445. Bar'wa Nayika Bhed (No. 2), 466. Bar'we Eamayan, 128, 638. Basant, 13. Basant FacMsi, 694. Bedarari Katlia, 638. Beni Sagghar, 706. Bhabamaiimna, 736. Bhagavad, 629. Bhagavad Grita (quoted in Rag), 638. BMgavat (No. 1), 319. Bhagavat (No. 2), 629. Bhagavata Parana, 17, 34, 37, 40, 105, 135, 632, 614, 629, 638, 797, 869. Bhag'bati Binay, 695. Bhajan Granth, 321. Bhakha Amar Kos, 638. Bhakha BMkhan, 149, 377, 672, 680, 635, 636, 638, 660, 761. Bhakha Baidak, 638. Bhakha Chhand, 638. Bhakha Chandroday, 489. Bhakha Indrajal, 638. Bhakha Eayada, 638. Bhakha Kokh, 638. Bhakha Piggal, 638. Bhakha Eaj'niti, 674. Bhakha Eamayan, 739. Bhakha Sabar, 638. Bhakha Eitupasagghar, 210. Bhakha Sar, 616, 731. Bhakha Saibidar'j Lah'ri, 684. Bhakt Mai Pradipan, 61. Bhakt Mala, 36, 37, 44, 45, 61, 57, 67, 128, 319, 322, 638, 640, 806. Bhakt Sindhu, 128. Bbakt TJrbasi, 61, 322. Bhakti Bhaw, 607. Bharat Durdasa, 706. Bharat Janani, 706. Bharat Saabhagya, 704, 706. Bharati Bhukhan, 680. Bhar'thari Gan, 638. Bhar'thari Shatak, 604. Bhartrihari ^ataka, 604, 880. Bhasa Praka^a, 678, Bhaw Bilas, 140. Bhawani Chhand, 166. BhawarSawar, 486. Bhoj Bhukhan, 619. Bhramar-git, 804, 806. Bhrityahari Sat, 880. BhugolBrittant, 638. Bhugol Hastamalak, 699. Bhukhan Hajara, 146. Bhukhan Kaamudi, 735. Bhukhan Ullas, 146. Bhup-bhukhan, 116. Bichar Mala, 287. Bidur Prajagar, 674. Bidwan Mod Taraggini, chap. X, introd., 689, 690. ~ Bidyabhyas ka Phal, 638. Bidya Sundar, 706. Bidyagkur, 699. Bigyan Bibhakar, 706. Bigyan Gita, 134. Bigyan Bilas, 320. Bigyarthakaomudi, 149. Bija Bilas, chap. IX, introd., 37. Bija Muktabali, 75, 664. Bijak, 13, 14, 629, 638. Bikram Biradabali, 614. Bikram Sat Saa, 614. Bikh Parichha, 638. Binay Pachisi, 638. Binay Pattrika, 128, 529, 638, 643, 894. Binayamrit, 669. Bir Siggh ka Brittant, 699. Bir'bar Nama, 106. Bishnu Bilas, 202. Bishnu Pad, 34. Brahm Bilas, 497. Brahmottarakhanda, 361, 595, 658. INDEX OF WOEKS, XXIU Braj Bilas, 369, 638. Braj Jatra, 638. BrihachchMTapurana, 695, 619. ■ Brihad Bilmayan Mabatmya, 128. Brihat Kabi-ballabh, 939. Briudabau Sat, 638. Biitt Bichar, 160. Brittahar, 686. Britt-Bhaskar, 373. Brittya Binod, «01. Buddh Sagar, 169. Burh Muh Muhase, Log Chale Tamase, 706. Byangya Satak, 432. ^abda-Ealpadruma, 638. ^akuntala, 198, 706. ^aijkara DigTijaya, 687. ^aiggadhara Faddhati, 8. Chachohhu Dan, 706. Chakabynb, 490. Cbamatkar Chandiika, 761. Chaucbar, 13. Chandan Sat Sm, '374. Chandra Prabodh, 486. Chandrabali, 706. Cliandraloka, 377. Chandrast, 681. Chandroday, 334. Chandr' Sen. 706. Char Dar'wesh, 638. 'ChaSpai Bamayau, 128. ChaHrasi Barta, 37. Ch^tisa, 13. Chet-Chandrika, 664. Chhand Chhappani, 477. Chhand Bichar, 160. Chhand Fayonidhi, 943. Chhand Sar (No. 1), 61. Chhand Sar (No. 2), 146. Chhand Sar (No. 3), 830. Chhand Sriggar, 340, Chhand SwArupini, 942. Chhand-bichar, 143. Chhandanand, 693. Chhandarnab, 344. Chhota Bhugol Hastamalak, 699. Chhota Jam-i-Jaban Numa, 699. ChbappS Bamayan, 128. Cbhattra Paf'kas^ 197, 202, 638. Chit Bilas, 768. Chitra-bhukhan, 649. Cbitrakaladbar, 694. ^iva Furana, 621. Dadu ki Bani, 163. Dadu FantM Granth, 163. Daktari, 638. Dan lala (No. 1), 42. Dan-Lila (No, 2), 220. DanaTakyavali, 17. Das Fadshah ka granth, 169. Dasabatar, 680. Dasam Iskandb (Fothi), cf. Dasam Skandh,629. Dasam Skandh, cf , Dasam Iskandb. 42, 629. Das'ratb Bay, 160. Day a Bilas, 638. Deb Furukh Drishya; 706. Deb-maya Frapanch, 140, 706. Debi-cbaritr' Saroj, 604. Dbananjay Bijay, 706. Dharma-tattwasar, 639. Dbyan Chintamani, 910. Dhyan Mafijari, 638. Dig-bijS Bbnkban, 694. Dil Bab'Iao, 699. Dip-Malika Charitr', 220. Doha Bamayan, 128. Dobabali (of Tul'si .Das), 128, 638. Dohabali (of Umapati Tripathi), 691. Dobabali (of Jugnl Far'sad), 829. Drisht Kut (emblematic verses) by Stir Das, 37, 671. Dukban TJllas, 145. Dukkbini Bala, 706. Dunnallan, 699. Durgabhakti Taraggini, 17. Durlabh Bandhu, 706. Due Bilas, 697. Duti Dar'pan, 694. Farsi Sarf-o-Nahw, 699, N 2 XXXV INDEX OF W0UK3. Gane^a Puraiia, 30. Gagga Bhukhan, 697. Gai|ga Lahari, 506. Ganitat)k, 638. Gaj Siggh Bilas, 812. Gar'bhabaU Eamayan, 638. GaBri Parinay, 706. Gaya Fattana, 17. Ghazals (of Saada), 638. Gita Govinda, 19, 20, 31, 42, 912. Gitabali, 128, j638. Git'gdbindadarsliau, 912. ,G6 Sagkat, 706. ^ Gobind Sukhad Bihar, 564. Gopachalakatha, 865. Gopal Fachisi, 531. Gopi Chand Gan, 638. Gopi Pachisi, 507. Gorakh Machhendr' Satnaj, 638. Gorakb Nath ki Goshthi, 13. Gosai Charitr', 128, 130. Granth, 13, 22, 638, 767. Granth Sahib, 169. GrihChandi, 706. Gulab aSc Chameli ki Qissa, 699. ■Gulzar-Bihar, 17. Guru Nyas, 321. Guru Katha, 373. Gut'ka, 699. Gyan-chiiran Baohanika, 888, Gyan Ddhabali, 731. Gyan Par'kas, 333. Gyan.Samudra, 143. Gyan Sarobar, 798. Gyan Swaroday, 23. Gyan Upades, 638. Hajara!, chap. X, introd., 169, 334, 358. Hammira Charitra, 8. Hammir Kabya, 6, 8. Hammir Easa, 8. Hammir Eay'sa, 6> 8. Hanuman Bahuk, 128, 638. Hanuman Nataka, 173, 693. Hanuman Natak, 638. Hanuman Nakh'sikh, 170. Hanumat Bhukhan, 671. Hatiumat Chhabisi, 584. Har Mala of Nar'si, 638. Harawati, 830. Hari NamabaH, 526. Haribans, 360. Haribans Dar'pan, 564. Harishchandrika, 581. Harishchandra Chandrika, 37«. Harishchandra Eala, 681, 706n. Harivaifafa, 360, 716. Hasya Eas, 610. Hatam Tai, 638. Hikayatu'I Salihat, 699. Hindi; fiyakaran, 699. Hi^dol, 13. Hira Eafijha, 638. Hit ChaSrasi Dham, 56. Hit Taraggim, 797. Hitopade^a, 51, 629. Hitopades, 638. Hdli,13. Holi Ehages, 706. Huqaiqu'l Maajudat, 699. Ishk Mahotsab, 669. = Itihas Timir Nashak, 699. Jag Mohan, 659. Jagad Binod, 606, 638. Jagat Bilas, 184. Jai Chandra Prakas, 6. JS Deb Bilas; 188. JS Nar'siggh ki, 706. 3sa. Siggh Kalpadrum, 335. Jaiminiya Sutra Bhasya, 34. JSsa Earn WSsa Parinam, 706. Jam-i-Jahan I^uma, 699. Jamuna Lahari, 607. Jamuua Satak, 420 Janaki Maggal (No. 1), 138. Janaki Maggal (No. 2), 705, 706. Janjiraband, 169. Jawahir Eatuakar, 485. Jhul'na, 13. Jhui'na Earaayan, 138. , Jog Tattwa, 261. Jukti Eamayan, 677, 678, INDEX OF WOEKS. XXV Eabi Bachau Sudha, 681. Kabi.Binod, 156, 167. Eabi-knl Ealpa-taru, 143. Eabi-kul Eanthabbaran, 368. Kabi-mala, 163. Eabi-neh, 672. Kabi.priya, 134, 137,671,672, 638, 678,761. ' Kabi-Priyabharan, 7pl. Eabi Eatuakar, 698. Kabir Panji, 13. Kabindra-kalpa-Iata, 161. Kabitt" Akali, 701. Kabitta Eamayan, 128, 638. Eabittabali, 128. - Kabya Bhukhan, 628. Kabya-bibek, J. 43. Eabya Bilas, 149. Eabya Ealpadrum (No. 1), 160. Kabya Kalpadrum (No. 2), 165. Kabya Kalpadrum (No. 3), 618. Eabya Ealadhar, 669. Eabya Nirali, 147. Kabya-nir'nay, 314. Kabya-par'kas, 143. , Eabya-rasayan, 140. Eabya Batnakar, 735. Kabya Saggrah, 696. Eabya Saroj, 1£0. Eabya Siromani, 618. Eabyabharan, 374. EalaNidhi. 349. Kalidas Haiaia, chap. X, introd., 169, 334, 358. Eallol Taraggim, 374. Eanar'pi Ghat Larai, 363. Kar'ka Eamayan, 128. Karnabharan, 116. Karpur Manjari, 706. Kashi ka Chhaya-chittra, 6^1. Kashmir Kusum, 681. Kasi Khand, 638. Ksatuk Eatnabali, 638. Kajasth-dhar'm Dar'pan, 902. Kayastha-kula Bhaskara, 902. Kesari Par'kas, 374. Keto Kritant, 706. Ehas Granth, 13. Khas'ra, 13. Khat Ritu (No. 1), 210, 638. Khat Eitu (No. 2), 479, 638. Ehat Eitu (No. 3), 638, 648. Ehuman Eay'oa, 2. Khyat, 76. Kishdr Sazjgrah, 348. Kitab-i-Mahabharata, 664. Eok Sar, 347, 638. Krish'n Chandrika (No. 1), 349. Krish'n Chandrika (No. 2), 395. Krish'n-Charitamrit, 373. Krish'n Datt' Bhukhan, 606. Krish'n Gitabali, 638. Krish'n Kallol, 372, 629. Krishnabali, 128, 638. Krisna Khanda, 372, 684. Kuehh Bayan ap'ni Zuban ki, 699. Kumar Pal Charitra, 4. Kuijdaliya of Giri Dhar, 345. Kundaliya Eamayan, 128. Lachhman Satak, 170. Laghu Bhukhan Alagkar, 697. Lai Chandrika (No. 1), 661. Lai Chandrika (No. 2), 629. Lalit Lalam, 146. Lalita Natika, 706. Lao Granth, 321. Latmf-i-Hindi, 629. Law Granth, 321. Lilavafi, 638, 912. Lovers, work on, meaning of term, 87« ; see Nos. 87, 142, 146, 147. 202, 247, 250, 300, 308, 366, 377, 446, 461, 465, 627, 536, 661, 608, 618, 660, 668, 715, 723, 791, 808, 810, 8S5 ; see also Nakh'sikh. Luna Chamari ka Mantr', quoted in Eag, 638. Ma^ardir-i-Bhakha, 629. Madhab Bilas (No. 1), 629, 638. Madhab Bilas (No. 2), 638, 896. Madhab Sulochana, 797. Madhabanal, 629. N 3 XXVI INDEX OF WOEKS. Madhavanala (No. 1), 629. Madhavanala (No. 2), 872. Madhonal (No. 1), 216. Madhonal (No. 2), 629. Madhonal (No. 3), 872. Madiio Bilas, (629, 896), 638. Madhu Priya, 510. Ma(|hTimati, 704. Madhuri, 706. Maha B»a, 706. Mahabharata, chap. X, introd., 76, 210, 659, 564, 666, 607, 638. Mahabharat Dar'pan, 664. Maha-par'lS, 323. Mahoha JEhand of Prithwi Eaj Eay'sa, 6, 7. Man Charitr', 109. Man lala, 42. Man Manjari, 638. Manas Ehukhan, 571. Manas Sarjkabali, 676. Manara Dharmasar, 699. Maggal, 13. Manik-bodh, 891. Manoj Latika, 604. Mauoranjan Itihas, 638. Mazamin, 699. Miqra'atu'l-kahilin, 699. Misar Sriijgar, 331. Mitra Manohar, 574. Moohh Panth, 486. Mrichchhakatika, 706. Mudra Eachhas, 706. Muhurta Chintamani, 366. Mnkti-Muktabali, 703. Nab Mallika, 706. Nahukh Natak, 706. Nmn Fachasa, 154. Nmn Sukh, quoted in Eag, 638. Nmsadha, 349. Nakh'sikh, 87«, 135, 140, 141, 149, 326, 404, 419, 432, 452, 479, 494, 607^ 510, 633, 667, 630, 633, 637, 644, 648, 665, 660, 673, 730, 848, 889, 892 ; see also Lovers, works on. Nala and Damayanii, 37. Nalodaya, 128. Nam Mala (No.' 1), 42, 638. Nam Mala (No. 2), 433, 638. Nam'ketopakhyan, 245. Nam Eamayan, 626. Narind Bhukhan, 94&. Natak, 706 («). Nayak Bhed, 87n; see Lovers, works on. Nayika £hed, S7«, 446, 466; see Lovers, works on. Nazir ki ShSr, 171. NilDebi, 706. Nir'nay Mafijari, 680. Niti-bilas, 696. Niti Katha, 638. Nritya Eaghab Milan, 909. Pachchhi Bilas, 630. Pad Bilas, 373. PadkiPothi, 376. Padmawat, 31, 638. Padmawati, 706. Fadminl Eatha, 638. Pakhand Biramban, 703. Panch Eatan, 128, 638. Panchadhyayi, 42. Panchanaliya, 349. PandavS ke Tajfia, 832. Parbat! Maggal, 128. Parijat Haran, 706. Par's! Par'kas,'174. Pathik-bodh, 374. Phajil All Par'kas, 160. Phar'makopiya, 638. Phate Par'kas, 165. Fhateshah Bhukhan, 165. Piggal, 141, 638. Pothi Bhagavat, 629. Pothi Dasam Iskaudh, 629. Pothi lok ukat ras jagtit, 758. PotU Shah Muhammad Shahl, 356. Prabhavati Harana, 641, 706. PrabhawatJ, 706. Prabodha Chandrodaya, 369, 638, 706. INDEX OF WOEKS. xxvu Prabandh Ghat'na, 216. PraMad Charitr', 686. Frasiddh. MahatinaD ka JIban Charitr', 34», 37«, 569. 581. Prastar Prabhakar, 901. Pratham Granth (of Jag Jiban Das), 323. Prem Dipika (No. 1), 140. Prem Dipika (No. 2), 616. Prem Jogiiu, 706. Prem Payonidhi, 407. Prem Eatna, 376. Prem Eatnakar (No. 1), 212. Prem Eatnakar (No. -2), 1^ Add., 344. Prem Sagar, 40, 629, 638. Prem Sattwa Nirup, 806. Prem Sumarg, 169 . Prem Tarai)g, 140. Prithi Eaj Eay'sa, 6, 638. Purana, 128. Puruaa Pariksa, 17. Qissa-i-Sandford-o-Merton, 699. Qiyamat Nama, 167. Eadba Bhukhan, 639. Eadba Madhab, 706. Eadba Satak, 664. Eadba Sudhauidhi, 56. Badbika-bilas, 140. Eag Gobind, 20. Eag-£alpadram, 638. Eag Mala (No. 1),400, 638. Eag Mala (No. 2), 904, 638. Eag-Sagarodbbab Eag-Ealpadrum, cbap. X, introd., 34, 36, 36, 638. Bag^Sagarodbhab, 34, 35, 36. Eagbubir Dbyauabali, 695. Eaghu-raj Ghanachhari, 373. BaghuTaih(;a, 128, 592. Eaj Deb Bilas, 186. Eaj Eatnakar, 187. Eaj Par'kas, 185. Eaj Pattana, 189. Eaj Eupakaktyat, 195. Eaja Bhar'tbari Gan, 638. Eaja Bhoj ka Sap'na, 699. Eajaniti (of Chanakya), 51, 674, 629, 840, 919. Eaj'niti, 629, 638. Eam-alagkrit-manjari, 134. Earn Bilas (No. 1), 357, 366. Eam Bilas (No. 2), 712. Eam Bhukhan, 27. Eam Binod, 638. Eam-cbandrika, 134, 677, 578, 638. Earn Charan Chinh, 638. Eam-Charit-Manas, 128. Eam Charitr', 172. Eam-Git Mala, 373. Earn Kabittabali (of Ajodhya Par'sad Baj'peyi), 693. Earn Kalewa, 624. Earn Eatha, 705. Earn Krish'n Gim-Mal, 697. Earn Lala kar Nah'ohhu, 128. Earn Lila, 706. Earn Naba-ratan, 695. Eam-nibas Eamayan, 695. Earn Eaban ka juddh, 895. Eam-rahasya Eamayan, 858. Eam Eatnakar, 373. Earn Saguoaball, 128. Ea^ Salaka, 128, 638. Eam Sat Sai, 128, 638. Bam Tattwa Bodhani, 643. Eamafvamedha, 476. Eam rani, 13. Eamal Bhakha, 488. Bamal Prashna, 691. EamanandBihar, 696. Eamanaud ki Goshthi, 13. Bamaspad, 373. Eamayan, versions of, p. 57. Eamayan (of Tul'si Das), 128, 676, 638. Eamayan (of Chintamani Tripa- thi), 143. Eamayan (of Bhag'want- Eay), 333. Eamayan (of Gulab Siggh), 486.' Eamayan (of Gaj'raj Upadhya), 685. N 4 XXVUl INDEX OF WOEKS. Eamayan (of Sahaj Earn), 592. Eahiayan (of Sagkar Tripathi), 613. Eamayan (of Chandr' Jha), 702. Eamayau (of Samar Siggh), 725. Eamayan, Abhas E„ 638. Bar' we E., 128, 638. BliakhaE.,739. ChaSpai E., 128. ClihappS E., 128. Doha E., 128. Gar'bhabali B., 638. Jhul'na E., 128. Jukti E., 677, 578. Eabitta E., 128. Kai'ka R., 128. Eundaliya E., 128. Nam E., 626. Earn Bilas E., 357. Ram Nibas E., 695. Ram Eahasya R. , 868. Rola R., 128. Slokabali E., 638. Ramayan Mahatmya (Brihad), ' 128. Ramayan Paricharya, 569. Eamayana, chap. X, introd., 128, 172, 712. Ran Dhir Prem Mohim, 706. Eas Bilas (No. 1), 140. Eas Bilas (No. 2), 154. Eas Bil^s (No. 3), 519. Eas-chandrika, 138, 334. Eas-chandroday (No. 1), 334. Eas-chandroday (No. 2), 670, 573. Eas-dar'pan, 730. Bas-dip, 496. Eas Kallol (No. 1), 338. Eas Kallol (No. 2), 504. Kas Eaumudi, 546. Eas ke pad, 59. Eas Nidhi, 431. Eas Panchadhyayi (? 42), quoted in Rag, 638. Eas Par'bodh (No. 1), 754. Eas Par'badh (No. 2), 934. Eas Eahasya, 633. Eas Raj, 146, 638, 894, 926. Eas Ranjan, l62. Eas Eatnabali, 164. Eas Ratnakar, 697. Eas-sarans, 344. Eas Taraggini, 338. Rasamafijari, 166, 689. Easanand-lahari, 140. Easar'nab, 356, 638. Easataraggini, 689. Easik Bilas (No. 1), 158. Easik Bilas (No. 2), 339. Easik Mohan, 559. Easik-priya, 134, 326, 394, 421, 571, 576, 638, Easik-rasal, 437. Eatan IVTala, 932. Eati-binod, 334. Eatnabali (of Umapati Tripathi), 691. Ratnavali (the play), 31. Eay'sa Eaw Eatan, 207. Eekhta, 13. Eitupasagghar, 210. Eogantak Sar, 638. Eola Ramayan, 128. Enkmini Maggal,>42, 638. Rukmini Swayambar, 706. Eup Bilas. (No. 1), 603. Eup Bilas (No. 2), 509. Sabads (of Dulha Ram), 324. Sabdabali (of Eabir), 13. Sabdabali (of Sib Narayan), 321. Sabha Bilas, 629, 638. SachcM Bahadurj, 699. Sadharan Siddhant, 69. Sahitya Baasidhar, 574. Sahitya BMkhan, 347. Sahitya Chaudrika, 346. Sahitya Dar'pan, 607. Sahitya Dukhan, 607. Sahitya Eas, 604. Sahitya Sarasi, 571. Sahitya Sudha.nidhi, 340. Sahitya Sudhasagar, 693. INDEX OF W0EK8. JtXlX 8aiiad;Sumbul, 706. Sakhis (of Kabir), 13. Sakhis (of Dalha Earn). 324. Sakuntala (No*. 1), 639. Saknntala (No. 2), 706. Salihotr', 350, 365, 377, 469, 638, 667, 864, 914, 949. Salil, 349. Samara Sara, 364. Samay-bddh, 328. Samay-ogh, 338. Samudrika, 638. , Sandford aar Merton ki kahani, 699.. Saggita Darpana, 638. Saggita Batnakara', 638. Saggit Pachisi, 638. Sar)sit Sar, 60, 638. Sagkat Mochan, 128. Santachan, 321. Sant Bilas, 321. Sant Mahima, 321. Santopades, 321. Sant Par' wan, 321. Sant Sagar, 321. . Sant Sundar, 321. Saraijg Dhar Faddhati, 8. Saras Eas, 326, 638. Sarb Lob Par'kas, 169. Sarf-o-nahw-i-tJrdu, 699. Sarmisbtha, 706.'' Sarojini, 706. Sarpadi Jantun ki Fothi, 638. SarTasaijgraba, 629. Sat-kabi-gira Bilas, 3^9. Sat Sai (of Bihari), 196, 213, 214, 215, 326, 327, 346, 397, 409. 421, 559, 661, 562, 571, 629, 638, 811, 907. . Sat Sai (of Bikram), 614. Sat Sai (of Chandan), 374. Sat Sai (of Tul'si), 128, 740. Sati Pratap, 706. Satya Harishchandr", 706. Shad Nama, 695. Shah Nama, 698. Shahadat-i-Qurani bar Kutub-i- Eabbani, 6S9. Shmrs of Mannu Lai, 583, 599, 638. Shrars (of Nazir), 171, 638. Sham'shad Sansan, 706. Shri Harishchandra Kala, 581, 706(«). Sib ChaHpai, 758. Sib Eaj Bhukhan, 145. Sib-Sagar, 933. Sib Siggh Saroj (No. 1), 159, 595. Sib Sii)gh Sard] (No. 2), 723. Sib Swaroday, 638. Sikhs ka Tulu' aSr Ghnrub, 699. SikhS ka TJday Asi, 699. Sigghasan Battisi, 142, 629, 633. Sisu Bodh, 638. Sldkabali Eamayan, 638. Sneh Sagar, 638. Sri Bhagawat, 332, 629. Sri Bhagawat Dasam Iskandh, 629. Sri Krish'nabali. 128, 638. Sriggar D5ha, 507. Sriggar Kabitta, 607. Sriggar L'atika, 599. Sriggar Nab Eas, 647. Sriggar-nir'nay, 344. Sriggar Eatnabali, 375. Sriggar Eatnakar, 611. Sriggar. Saggrah, 571. Sriggar Sar, 374. Sriggar Sarabali, 627. Sriggar S^rabh, 445. Sriggar Siromani, 377. Sriggar Sudhakar, 715. Sripal Charitr', 855. Sripati Saroj, 150. Sri Earn Agya, 128. Sruti-bhukhan, 115. Stri Sichchha Bidhayak, 638. Subodhani, 34. Subodhini, 34». Sudama Charitr', 33, 638. Sudha Nidhi, 432. Suga.Babattari, 638. XXX ^NDEX OF WOBES. Sujan Binod, 140. Sujan Sagar, 347. Sukh Nidhan, 13, 15. Sumil Binod, 140. Sundar Bidya, 142. - Sundar Sagkhya, 163, 164. Sundar Satak, 632. Sundar Srii)garj 142. Sundarl Tilak, chap. X, introd., 581. Sundari-Tilak-Nafliabali, 681, ^83. Sunlsar, 634. Snnlti -Par'kas, 169. Sur Sagar, 37, 638. Sur Sagar (in comic style), 306. Surya Par'kas, 370. Swami Earttikeyanupreksa, 628. Swaroday, 309. Swayambodh Urdu, 699. Tapta Sambaran, 706. Tarikh-i-Ealisa, 699. Tridipi 604. Tul'si Bhukhan, 671. Tul'si-krit Bamayan, 128. Tul'si Sabdar'th Prakas, 36, 819, Ukha Haran, 642, 706. Upafiisad, 128. Upa'des Katha, 638. TJp'sat'sSya, 811. ITsa Harana, 642, 706. Veda, 128. Vetala PanchaTiifajatika, 326, 366, Vivada Sara, 17. Visasya YisamaSsadham, 706. Waqi'at-i-Babarx, 108. Wenis ka SaiSdagar, 706. INDEX. XXXI INDEX No. III. NAMES OF PLACES. Ag'ra, 37, 171, 326. Ak'bar'pur, 10^. Ahawanadi Koliya, 711. Atmadabad, 163, 639, 699, 896. / - Agmgarli, 541, 653. Aj'gai^a, 731. Ij'mer, 163, 334. Ajodhya, 34, 128, 691, 692. Aliganj, 669, 717, 718. Aligarh, 634. Allahabad, 128, 706. Al'war, 8, 9, 60l. Amar'k6t,.113. Am'dabad, 635, 636. Amer^ 44, 106, 109, 114, 196, 325, 330. i ,- Ametbi, 31, 160, 209, 332, 334, 359, 589, 604. ' Anand'pur, 169. An'hal, 4. ArVal, 344. Asi, 128. As'ni, 92, 113, 114, lie, 173, 247, 934. Asothar, 333—339, 341—343, 644 Audh, chap. X, introd., 31, 105, 333, 351, 356, 364, 365,^ 570, 693, 594, 599—603,624, 691, 732. izam'garh, 906. • Baohbil Titauli, 614. ,/ . Btder, 489. Bagherkhand, chap. X, introd., 369, 628, 529, 531, 532. ESg'malial, 503. Bahiraich, 160, 605. 606, 615. ;Bais'wara, 364, 365, 372, 461, 490, 607, 619, 62i; 708, 732. Ba,liram'pur, 596, 694. Bauaras, chap. X, introd., 13, 16, 34, 113, 128, 151, 256, 280, 365, 376, 559—688, 691, 699, 704— 706, 796. Banda, 128, 502, 506, 612, 527, 534, 638, 639, 546. Bandho (= EiwS), 12, 24, 60, 93, 113, 114, 628—532, 629, 706. Bandhua,' 686. BagHpur, 31, 633. Ban'pura, 169, 176, 334, 358. B'arp,bagki, 126, 323, 373, 483, 497, 696, 723—727, 798, 902. Bar'dhana, 463. Bari, 33. Bar'sana, 66, 942. BSsiraj, 30. B^ri, 615. Bazit'pur,^ 17. Bga, 113, 334, 484, 611, 720. Betiya, 34. Bhagal'pur, 128. Bharat'pur, 699. Bhataiili, 626. Bhatipura, 7. BhaBgaw, 57. Bhin'ga^ 340, 605,606. Bhog SSri, 443, 447. Bhiipa, 542. Bhupal, 158, 213, 214. Bigah'ptiT, 689, 801. Bihar, 34, 706. Bijranagar, 34. Bijaur or Bijawar, 8, 106, 894. Bikaner, 6, 73. Bil'gram, 94, 179, 209, 401, 435, 439, 444, 448, 485, 730, 754. xxxu INDEX OF PLACES. Bilhari, 629. Binduki, 472. Birapur, 727. Bisapl, 17. Bis' phi, 17. Bis'wS, 613. Braj, 25, 34—39, 43,45, 48—52, 55, 59, 61-69, 84, 87, 93, 165, 172, 196, 226, 227, 437, 664, 763, 768, 773, 774, 819, 942, 943. Brijhasir, 168. Brindaban, 20, 54, 59, 61, 64, 128, 165, 218, 319, 347, 369, 722, 943. Eunderkhaud, chap. X, introd., 7, 31», 54; 103, 134—137, 149, 162, 154, 155, 167, 170, 19T, 200—205, 212, 300, 308, 319 342, 344, 346, 880, 383, 393, 407, 410, 411, 413, 420, 425, 426, 428, 453, 456, 458, 464, 467, 492, 496, 501, 504, 509—511, 513, 514, 517—622, 525, 533, 635—537, 540—557, 670, 629, 733, 734, 878, 922, 926. Bundi, chap. IX, introd., 146, 330, 334. Bur'han'pnr, 70. Calcutta, 17. ' Chacheri, 446. Chaked'wa, 5. Chakr'pnr, 677. Champarau, 34, 699, Chandapur, 693, 709, Chandawan, 321. Chand'garh, 210. Char'khari, chap. X, introd., 149, 170, 204, 359», 508, 509, 513, 514, 517—522, 524, 525, 537, 543. Chsahattari, 729. Chaajit'pur, 551. Chaara, 34. * ChaHragiw, 559, 564. Chhattr"pur, 173, 556. Chinta Ehera, 617. ChitaHr, 2, 20, 21, 31. L> Chitrakut, 128. ' Dal'mau, 100, 103, 612, 623, 707. Pnm'rSw, 643. Dar'bhagga, 17, 360, 362, 363, 641, 642,702. ' f Dasapur, 715. Datiya, 926. DaSlatpur, 335, 356, 357. D^riya Khera, 356, 364, 365, 478. Deckan, 34, 37, 51. Deutaha, 339, 340. Dewaranagar, 359. DhanaSli, 373, Dharpur, 202. Dilli, 4, 17, 37, 113, 128, 347, 362, 395, 433, 699. Doab, 87, 132, 159, 176, 292, 311, 315, 334, 335, 345, 358, 442, 675. Dwarika, 20. Ek'naiir, 119. Ekaaua, 615. Fmzabad, 53, 626,691, 692. Farukhabad, 589. Fatihgarh, 6, 7. Fatih'pur, 92, 113, 114, 116, 173, 247, 333, 335—339, 3^1—343, 472, 644, 658, 679, 692, 934. Fatuhabad, 596. Gal'ta, 44, 51. GandhaHlJ, 697. Ganes'pur, 902. Ganges, 128. Gau Ghat, 37. GMr, 160, 374, Gaya, 34, 633. Ghanaoli, 696. Ghazipur, 321,, 895. Gobardhan, 34. Gochi Amethi, 604. Gsda, 130, 339, 340, 596, 694. Gokul, 34, 35, 36, 37, 40, 62, 437- Gokul'kunda, 159. Gola Gokarannath, 652. Gop'chal, 37, 112. Guj'rat, 28, 355, 629, 912. Gur Gaw, 798. INPEX OP FIACES. XXXUl Gwaliyar, 37, 60, 71, 143, 170, 220, 678, 865. Hajipur, 128. Hamir'piir, 106, 379. Har'dhaHr'pur, 679. Har'doi, 67. 85, 89, 94, 179, 209, 349, 431, 435, 439, 443, 444, M7, 448, 471, 485, 609, 730, 764. Har'ha, 725. HastinapuT, 128. Hathiya, 715. Hith'ras, 634, 684. Himalaya, 128. Hindustan, 128. * Horpur, 126, 483, 723, 724. Itawt, 119, 210. Ita, 669. Ishtakapuri, 476. Isanagar, 714, 716. Idar, 809. JagaDna.th,'34. Jahanabad, 341. Jahangirabad Sehada, 203. Jfflpiir, chap, IX, introd., 8,, 44, 180, 327, 328, 602, 606, 628, 660, 699, 758, 803. JSt'pur, 154, 648. Jaj'mau, 473. Jalann, 549. Jamba, 169. Jam'sam, 360. Jamuna, 128. JMn'pur, 680. JaShari Hatb'ras, 684. Jayas, 31. Jhansi, 636, 636, 547, 655, 556, 733. Jodh'pur, 190, 191, 193, 193, 195, 370, 371, 581, 786. Jobabenaka^, 695. Janagarh, 38. Jwala, 37. .Kadhala, 51, 322. KUtbal, 348. Eakupur, 454, 645. £alinjar, 538. Kal'pi, 3l», 106. Kalua, 351. Kambharner, 31. Kampila, 160, 161, 359, 661. Eampilanagar, 432. Kanwl, 363. Eaoar'pi Ghat, 362. KanaHj, 195, 217, 261, 377, 477, 667, 883. Kanh'pur, 143, 144, 145, 146, 148. 464, 608, 523, 524, 630—632, 645, 676, 706. Kantha, 695, 728. Kara Manik'pur, 243 EaroSli, 212. £ar'm'nasa, 17. Ear'nal, 348. . Kashmir, 63. Keh'ri, 963. Khajur'gaw, 621. Khambhat, 699. .£handasa, 905. Khiri, 351, 690, 614, 622, 714, 716—718. Kishun'das'pur, 570. Kota, 127, 408. Kot'wa, 323. Kuruchhettr, 128. Kus'mara, ? 261. Lahar Tajao, 13. Lahar'pur, 105, 128 Add. Lahar'tara, 128 Add. Lahaar, 105. Lakh'nau, 37, 112, 460, 484, 57 J, 598, 608, 612, 620, 627, 731. , Lakh'pura, 614. Madras, 34. Madhuban, 62. Mag'rauni, 363. Mahil, 374. Mahoba, 7, 533. Meanpuri, 140, 442, 665. Mak'rand'pur, 630, 631, 632. Malawa, 471. Malihabad, 138. Mandila, 516. Maro, 7. XXXlV INDEX OF PLACES. Mar'war, 76, 113, 149 Add., 190, 191, 194, 196, 370, 871, 377, 786,809. Mathura, 29, 37, 52, 128, 347, 507. Mau, 206. Mau Bampnra, 655, 656, 733. MaSrawa, 422, 618. Mer'ta, 20. Mewar, 2, 6, 21, 31, 47, 164., 183— 189,671. ' Mirapur, 51, 639, 640. Mithila, 10, 20, 26, 108, 124, 362, 363, 700, 702. Mohar, 668. Muradabad, 928. Muriya, 375. Murshidabad, 699, 912. MuzafEar'nagar, 322. Nagar, 912. Nag'pur, 143, 505, 506. Nagar'kot, 106. Nahil PuwawS, 374. Narmn, 163. NarSnapur, 797. Nar'mada, 128. Nar'naal, 106. Nar'wal, 659. NarVar, 453, 496.' NarVar Garh, 71. Nawarganj, 594. KigohS, 460. Nimar, 70. Niirn'rana, 8, 9. Nia'gar, 719. Nur'pur, 206. Pactarua, 497. Pfitepur, 592, 692. PMteya, 714. PaKya Shah'ganj, 600. PancliakTosh, 669, 564. Pandit'pur, 23. Pafijab, 128, 348, 832, 872. Pnrina (Par'na), chap. X, introd., 145, 149, 152, 156, 167, 197, 198, 201, 346, 502—604, 610, 511, 544, 646. Par'na, see Fanua. Par'tap'gayh, 731. Par'yag'pur, 150. Pas'ka, 128, 130. Patiyala, 690, 788. Pat'na, 169, 705, 739, 787, 814. Patti,.'693. Phatnbabad, 596. Pihani, 67, 86, 89. Pir'nagar, 712. Prayag, 128. PaphaTatinagon, 629. . Purukhabad, 445. Purukhottam'puri, 128^ Eajatir'wa, 377. Raj'garh, 158, 213, 214, 654. - Baj'nagar, 657. Eaj[pur, 128. Eaj'putana, 163, 166, 186, 278, 389, 489, 662, 799, 817, 820. " Eam'nagar, 669, 726. Bam'pur, 42. Ean'thambhor, 6, 8, 37» 37», 699. Basulabad, 736. Eat'lam, 207. Eay BargOi, 100, 103, 113,334, 356, 484, 670, 611, 612, 616, 617, 623, 693,695, 707, 719—722, 808. EiwS { = Bandho), chap. J[, introd., 12, 24, 60, 92, 113, 114, 528—632, 629,706. > Eukum'nagar, 469. Sabal'garh, 210. SSd'pur, 713. SamanegSw, 140. Sambhar, 163. Santhar, 526 Sarhi, 508. Sari, 349. Satan'pur, 625. Satan'pur'wa, 693. Satawi, 616. Sathi, 676. Sem'raata, 722. Shah-Jahan-abad, 128. . Shah- Jahan-pur, 374, 375, 494. INDEX OF PLACES. xsxv ShaBbad, 643, 738. Sib'raj'pur, 454, 646. Sigfehal Dip, 31. Sigg'ra Mau, 736. Sir'maBr, 907. Sitapur, 33, 592, 697, 613, 697, 710—716. Sitara, 146, 147. S.6r6, 128. Snnagar,,146, 165, 658. Sugaona, 17, 19. Sukar'khet, 128. Sul'tan'pur, 604. Sumenipurj 601. SupaiSlI, 697. Teh'ri, 134, 514. Tihar'na, 597. Titai, 721. T itari, 633. Tik'mapur, 143, 144, 145, U6, 148, 623, 624. Til'wari, 22. Tir'hut, 701, 930. ■ .Uch Gtw Bar'sana, 66 . Udapur, 20», 47, 183; 184, 186, 188, 371. UjSn, 1, 629, 642. TJnao, 422, 473, 479, 689, 694, 695, 601, 618, 728. 729, 801, 928, .tTniyara, 135, 377, 660. TJr'chha, 64, 134-137. - Bengal Secretariat Press— Eeg. JJJo. 4077J— 702— 24-7-89.